This is a modern-English version of 'Gloria Victis!' A Romance, originally written by Schubin, Ossip.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
1. Page scan source: http://books.google.com/books?id=g9o9AAAAYAAJ
Transcriber's Note:
1. Page scan source: http://books.google.com/books?id=g9o9AAAAYAAJ
GLORIA VICTIS!
A ROMANCE
BY
OSSIP SCHUBIN
Author of "Our Own Set."
"Alas! poor human nature!"
"Sadly, poor human nature!"
Chesterfield.
Chesterfield.
Translated from German by MARY MAXWELL
NEW YORK
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER, PUBLISHER
11 MURRAY STREET
1886
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1886
by William S. Gottsberger
in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington
Press of
William E. Gottsberger
New York
GLORIA VICTIS!
CHAPTER I.
"There is no help for it, I must do it to-day," the Baroness Melkweyser murmured with a sigh breathed into the depths of the toilet-glass, before which, she was sitting while her maid dressed her hair. "It is now just a week," she went on to herself, after having uttered the above words aloud, "quite one week since Capriani entrusted the affair to me. I have met him three times, and each time was obliged to tell him that there had been no favourable opportunity as yet. He is beginning to take my delay ill. Come, then, courage!.... en avant!.... Truyn certainly ought to be glad to marry his daughter as soon as possible, and I cannot see why Gabrielle should make any objection to becoming the sister-in-law of the Duke of Larothiére. To be sure, most Austrians have such antediluvian ideas! Nons verrons! I will, as Capriani desires, see how the land lies."
"There’s no avoiding it, I have to do it today," Baroness Melkweyser murmured with a sigh, gazing into the depths of the mirror as she sat while her maid styled her hair. "It’s been exactly a week," she continued to herself after saying the previous words aloud, "a whole week since Capriani entrusted this matter to me. I’ve met with him three times, and each time I've had to tell him that there hasn’t been a good opportunity yet. He’s starting to take my delay badly. Come on, courage!.... en avant!.... Truyn should definitely be eager to marry off his daughter as soon as he can, and I don’t see why Gabrielle would object to becoming the sister-in-law of the Duke of Larothiére. Of course, most Austrians have such outdated ideas! Nons verrons! I will, as Capriani wants, check out the situation."
She shrugged her shoulders as though shifting off all responsibility and turning to her maid exclaimed: "mais dépêchez vous donc, Euphrosine, will you never remember how much I always have to do!" Whereupon the impatient lady, snatched from her maid the head-dress which she was arranging, and, quite in the style of Napoleon I., crowned herself.
She shrugged her shoulders as if to shake off all responsibility and turned to her maid, exclaiming: "But hurry up, will you, Euphrosine, will you ever remember how much I always have to do!" Then, the impatient lady snatched the headpiece that her maid was arranging and, very much like Napoleon I, crowned herself.
The scene lies in Paris. The short after-season which, like an echo of the carnival, is wont to follow Lent, that holy intermezzo crowded with charity-bazaars, musical soirées and other elegant penitential observances, is rather duller than usual this year. Easter came too late and although Figaro continues its daily record of balls and routs, Paris takes very little heed. All genuine enthusiasm for such entertainments is lacking. Paris thinks of nothing now save the races, the last auction at the Hôtel Drouôt, the latest change of ministry, and the newest thing in stocks.
The scene is set in Paris. The brief after-season that typically follows Lent, echoing the carnival spirit with its charity bazaars, musical evenings, and other fancy penitential events, feels a bit duller than usual this year. Easter came too late, and even though Figaro still documents the daily balls and parties, Paris seems indifferent. There’s a complete lack of genuine excitement for these festivities. Paris is focused solely on the races, the recent auction at the Hôtel Drouôt, the latest government changes, and the newest trends in stocks.
It is the beginning of May. Two weeks ago, rather later than usual, spring made its appearance--like a young king full of eager benevolence, and generous promises, with green banner held aloft and crowned with sunshine--thus it swept above the earth which sullenly and reluctantly opened its weary eyes. "Awake, awake, I bring with me joy!" called spring in sweet siren tones sometimes low and wooing and anon loud and imperious. And a mysterious whisper thrilled and stirred the land, the trees stretched their black branches, the buds burst. Men felt a pleasant languor, while their hearts beat louder.
It’s the beginning of May. Two weeks ago, later than usual, spring finally showed up—like a young king full of eager kindness and big promises, waving a green flag and shining with sunlight—sweeping across the earth, which reluctantly opened its tired eyes. “Wake up, wake up, I bring you joy!” spring called out in sweet, enchanting tones, sometimes soft and inviting and other times loud and demanding. A mysterious whisper excited and stirred the land, the trees stretched their dark branches, and the buds burst open. People felt a pleasant drowsiness while their hearts beat more strongly.
The spring advanced quickly, working its lovely miracles--loading the trees with blossoms and filling human hearts with joy--and upon those for whom its lavish hand had left nothing else, it bestowed a smile, or it granted them a dream.
The spring moved in rapidly, performing its beautiful wonders—covering the trees with blossoms and filling people's hearts with happiness—and for those who had nothing else to receive, it offered a smile or gifted them a dream.
There are, indeed, some unfortunates for whom its brilliant splendour never does aught save reveal the scars of old wounds, which in its careless gayety it formerly inflicted; and while others flock abroad to admire its beauty, these hide away their misery. But when daylight's haughty glare has faded, and spring has modestly shrouded its loveliness in a veil of grey, these wretches inhaling its fragrance in their seclusion come forth from their concealment, into the soothing twilight, among the dewy blossoms, and once more give utterance to the yearning that has so long been mute, rejoicing with tears in their old anguish, crying: "Oh Spring, oh youth--even thy falsehood was lovely--" thus doing it homage by their grief, for spring has no enemies.
There are, indeed, some unfortunate souls for whom its brilliant beauty only reveals the scars of old wounds, which it carelessly inflicted in the past; while others go out to admire its beauty, these individuals hide their suffering. But when the harsh brightness of day has faded, and spring has modestly covered its loveliness with a veil of gray, these wretches, inhaling its fragrance in their solitude, come out from hiding into the calming twilight, among the dewy flowers, and once again express the longing that has been silent for so long, rejoicing with tears in their old pain, crying: "Oh Spring, oh youth—even your falsehood was beautiful—" thus paying tribute to it through their grief, for spring has no enemies.
Somewhat apart from the aggressive brilliancy of the Avenue l'Imperatrice wind a couple of quiet streets like detached fragments of the Faubourg St. Germain. Everything here breathes that charming and genuine elegance which is almost an instinct, and rules mankind despotically. It is not a grimace artificially assumed for show.
Somewhat away from the vibrant energy of the Avenue l'Imperatrice, a couple of quiet streets flow like separate pieces of the Faubourg St. Germain. Everything here exudes a charming and genuine elegance that feels almost instinctual and has a strong hold over people. It’s not a facial expression put on for appearances.
One of the prettiest of the small hotels standing between its court-yard and garden, in the Avenue ----, formerly it was called the Avenue Labédoyère, tomorrow it may perhaps be the Avenue Paul de Cassagnac, and the day after the Avenue Montmorency--was occupied by Count Truyn with his young wife and his daughter.
One of the nicest small hotels stood between its courtyard and garden on the Avenue ----. It used to be called Avenue Labédoyère; tomorrow it might be called Avenue Paul de Cassagnac, and the day after that Avenue Montmorency. Count Truyn lived there with his young wife and daughter.
This evening the family had assembled in a pleasant drawing-room on the rez-de-chaussée, and one after another each expressed delight in the repose and relief of such an hour after the social exertions of the day. The husband and wife as they sat opposite each other near the fireplace--he with his Figaro, and she busy with the restoration of some antique embroidery--were evidently people who had attained the goal of existence and were content. It was plain that their thoughts did not range beyond the present.
This evening, the family gathered in a cozy living room on the ground floor, and one by one, they each shared their happiness in enjoying the peace and relaxation of this hour after the social activities of the day. The husband and wife, sitting across from each other near the fireplace—he with his Figaro, and she focused on fixing some antique embroidery—were clearly individuals who had reached the peak of life and were satisfied. It was obvious that their thoughts were centered on the moment.
Not so with Gabrielle. Twice during the last quarter of an hour she has changed her seat and three times she has consulted the clock upon the chimney-piece.
Not so with Gabrielle. Twice in the last fifteen minutes, she has changed her seat and checked the clock on the mantel three times.
At last she goes to a mirror and arranges her breast-knot of violets.
At last, she goes to a mirror and adjusts her violet breast knot.
"Our Ella is beginning to be pretty," said Truyn opening his eyes after a doze behind the Figaro.
"Our Ella is starting to look pretty," said Truyn, opening his eyes after a nap behind the Figaro.
"Have you just discovered that?" Zinka asked smiling.
"Did you just figure that out?" Zinka asked, smiling.
"Do you think my gown is becoming, Zini?" Gabrielle asked as gravely as if the matter were the Eastern question.
"Do you think my dress looks good, Zini?" Gabrielle asked as seriously as if it were a matter of international affairs.
"Very becoming," her step-mother kindly assured her.
"Looks great," her step-mother kindly assured her.
"Oho!" said Truyn banteringly, "our Ella is beginning to be vain."
"Oho!" Truyn joked, "our Ella is starting to be vain."
Whereupon Gabrielle blushed deeply and to hide her confusion went to the piano and began to strum "Annette and Lubin." She did not play well but her hands looked very pretty running over the keys.
Whereupon Gabrielle blushed deeply, and to cover her confusion, she went to the piano and started playing "Annette and Lubin." She didn’t play well, but her hands looked really beautiful moving over the keys.
"I am surprised that Ossi does not make his appearance," said Truyn, laying aside his Figaro. Like all Austrians residing in Paris he had a special preference for that frivolous journal. "I met him this afternoon on the Boulevard, and he asked me expressly whether we were to be at home this evening."
"I’m surprised Ossi hasn’t shown up," Truyn said, putting down his Figaro. Like all Austrians living in Paris, he had a particular fondness for that light-hearted magazine. "I ran into him this afternoon on the Boulevard, and he specifically asked me if we would be home tonight."
Gabrielle looked, as her father observed with surprise, rather embarrassed. He had spoken thoughtlessly, and in masculine ignorance of the state of affairs. He was just beginning to teaze the girl about her behaviour when the footman announced the Baroness Melkweyser.
Gabrielle appeared, much to her father's surprise, quite embarrassed. He had spoken without thinking, showing a typical man’s lack of awareness regarding the situation. He was just starting to tease the girl about her behavior when the footman announced the arrival of Baroness Melkweyser.
Her head-dress of red feathers sat somewhat askew upon the old-fashioned puffs of hair that framed her sallow face. She wore a gown of flowered brocade, the surpassing ugliness of which showed it to have been purchased at a bargain at some great bazaar as a "fin de saison." She squinted slightly, winked constantly, was entirely out of breath, and sank exhausted into an arm-chair, before uttering a word of greeting.
Her headpiece of red feathers was positioned a bit off-kilter on the outdated puffs of hair that surrounded her pale face. She wore a dress made of floral brocade, the extreme ugliness of which indicated it had been bought at a discount at some big market as a "fin de saison." She squinted a bit, kept winking, was completely out of breath, and collapsed into an armchair before saying a word of greeting.
"Ah, if you only knew all I have done this blessed day!" she exclaimed.
"Ah, if you only knew everything I've done today!" she exclaimed.
The Truyn trio looked at her in smiling silence.
The Truyn trio looked at her with silent smiles.
"Confessed and received the sacrament very early," the baroness began the list of her achievements, "always on the second of every month--I never can manage it on the first--then at the Pierson sale I bought six things marked with Louis Philippe's cipher, then I went to see Ada de Thienne's trousseau,--then to a breakfast at the new minister's--too comical--his wife made herself perfectly ridiculous, in a bare neck at two o'clock in the daytime!"
"Confessed and received the sacrament very early," the baroness started listing her accomplishments, "always on the second of every month—I can never manage it on the first—then at the Pierson sale, I bought six items with Louis Philippe's cipher, then I went to check out Ada de Thienne's trousseau, and after that, I went to a breakfast at the new minister's—totally hilarious—his wife looked completely ridiculous, showing off her bare neck at two o'clock in the afternoon!"
"That is the inevitable consequence of a change of ministers," Zinka remarked. Her manner of speech, quiet, and rather inclined to irony, was that of those who, with rigid self-control have for years endured with dignity some great grief.
"That's the unavoidable result of a change in ministers," Zinka said. Her way of speaking, calm and laced with irony, resembled those who, with strict self-control, have endured a significant sorrow for years with dignity.
The baroness, meanwhile, rattled on, unheeding. "Then I went my round of charities, then looked for a wedding-present for my niece Stefanie...."
The baroness, in the meantime, chattered away, oblivious. "Then I did my rounds of charities, and then searched for a wedding gift for my niece Stefanie...."
"Heavens, Zoë!" Truyn groaned.
"Oh my gosh, Zoë!" Truyn groaned.
"Yes, I lead a most fatiguing existence," the baroness wailed. "Just as I sat down to supper,--I missed my dinner--it occurred to me that it really would be better not to let to-day pass without making you a very important communication--that is--hm--discussing--a most important matter with you--and--here I am. Pray, Zinka, let me have a sandwich, for I am dying of hunger."
"Yes, I lead a really exhausting life," the baroness lamented. "Just as I sat down to dinner—I missed lunch—it hit me that it would be better not to let today go by without sharing something really important with you—and—here I am. Please, Zinka, can I have a sandwich, because I'm starving."
"Ring the bell, Erich," Zinka said with a smile.
"Ring the bell, Erich," Zinka said with a smile.
"And now to business," said the baroness, "je tiens une occasion--it really is the most advantageous opportunity!"
"And now to business," said the baroness, "I've got an opportunity--it really is the best chance!"
"You shall have your sandwich, Zoë," said Truyn, quietly stretching out his hand to the bell handle, "but pray spare me your advantageous opportunities. If I had availed myself of all your boasted 'opportunities,' I should now be the proud possessor of fourteen rattle-trap Bühl pianos and at least twenty-five tumble-down country houses. As it is I have bought for love of you three holy-water pots of Mme. Maintenon's, an inkstand of the Pompadour's, and I can't tell how many nightcaps of Louis XVI., warranted genuine."
"You can have your sandwich, Zoë," Truyn said, quietly reaching for the bell handle, "but please spare me your so-called opportunities. If I had taken advantage of all your bragged-about 'opportunities,' I would now own fourteen old Bühl pianos and at least twenty-five dilapidated country houses. As it stands, I've bought out of love for you three holy-water pots from Mme. Maintenon, an inkstand from the Pompadour, and I can't remember how many genuine nightcaps from Louis XVI."
"And an excellent bargain you had of them," the baroness declared. "Louis Sixteenth's nightcaps have latterly been going up in price. But this time there is no question of purchase," she went on to say, "and that is the best of it."
"And you got an amazing deal on them," the baroness said. "Louis Sixteenth's nightcaps have recently been increasing in price. But this time, there's no question of buying," she added, "and that's the best part."
"That certainly is very fine," muttered Truyn.
"That really is great," muttered Truyn.
"The question is,--I suppose I ought to ask Gabrielle to leave the room, that used to be the way, girls never were allowed to be present while their parents disposed of their future, but I .... j'aime à attaquer les choses franchement. The question is, in fact, with regard to--Gabrielle's marriage."
"The question is—I guess I should ask Gabrielle to leave the room; that used to be the way, girls were never allowed to be present while their parents decided their future, but I .... love to tackle things head-on. The question is, actually, about—Gabrielle's marriage."
Zinka with a smile took the hand of the young girl standing beside her in her own, and tenderly laid it against her cheek.
Zinka smiled and took the hand of the young girl next to her, gently placing it against her cheek.
"Gabrielle's beauty produced a sensation at the last ball at the Spanish embassy's," the baroness continued.
"Gabrielle's beauty created quite a stir at the last ball at the Spanish embassy," the baroness continued.
"I must entreat you not to make such a fatal assault upon my daughter's modesty," exclaimed Zinka.
"I must urge you not to make such a damaging attack on my daughter's modesty," Zinka exclaimed.
"Bah!" the baroness shrugged her shoulders, "stop up your ears, Gabrielle. Produced a sensation is the correct phrase. It is remarkable--the succés that the Austrian women always have in Paris. I have a suitor for Gabrielle--the most brilliant parti in Paris."
"Bah!" the baroness shrugged her shoulders, "just block your ears, Gabrielle. 'Made a splash' is the right way to put it. It's impressive—the succés that Austrian women always have in Paris. I have a suitor for Gabrielle—the most amazing parti in Paris."
"Stop, stop, Zoë, I beg you," said Truyn, provoked, "you make me nervous! You always forget how your French way of arranging marriages goes against the grain with us and our old-fashioned Austrian ideas. You say I have a rich husband for your daughter in just the same tone in which you say I have a purchaser for your house! And I seriously entreat you to consider that a jewel like my dear comrade yonder, may be bestowed, upon one deemed worthy of such a possession, but can never be sold."
"Stop, stop, Zoë, please," Truyn said, irritated. "You make me anxious! You always forget how your French approach to matchmaking clashes with our traditional Austrian values. You talk about me having a wealthy husband for your daughter as casually as if you're saying I have a buyer for your house! And I genuinely urge you to think about how a treasure like my dear comrade over there can only be given to someone who truly deserves it, but it can never be sold."
"Ah, here is my sandwich!" exclaimed the baroness, paying no attention to his words in her satisfaction over the tea-tray. Whilst Gabrielle was occupied with making tea the visitor applied herself to the refreshments, whispering meanwhile confidentially and mysteriously to Truyn. "I thought that your new domestic relations might make you desirous to have Gabrielle mar ...."
"Ah, here’s my sandwich!" the baroness exclaimed, completely ignoring his words as she delightedly focused on the tea tray. While Gabrielle was busy making tea, the visitor dove into the snacks, whispering confidentially and mysteriously to Truyn. "I thought your new domestic situation might make you want Gabrielle to marry ...."
An angry flash in Truyn's blue eyes, usually so kindly, warned her that she was on the wrong track; she lost countenance and consequently proceeded rather too precipitately in her investigations as to 'how the land lay.'
An angry flash in Truyn's usually kind blue eyes warned her that she was on the wrong path; she lost her composure and therefore moved a bit too quickly in her efforts to figure out 'how things stood.'
"At least my proposition is worth being taken into serious consideration," she said hastily. "Count Capriani commissioned me to ask you whether there was any prospect of his obtaining Gabrielle's hand for his only--remember, his only son."
"At least my suggestion deserves serious consideration," she said quickly. "Count Capriani asked me to see if there's any chance he could get Gabrielle's hand for his only—remember, his only son."
"Count Capriani, I do not know who he is," Truyn said coldly.
"Count Capriani? I have no idea who that is," Truyn said coldly.
"Well then, Conte Capriani," Zoë explained impatiently.
"Well then, Conte Capriani," Zoë said impatiently.
"Ah, indeed, Conte Capriani," Truyn said significantly,--"the railroad Capriani!"
"Ah, yes, Conte Capriani," Truyn said meaningfully, -- "the railroad Capriani!"
"Yes."
"Sure."
"And he dares to ask my daughter's hand for his son?"
"And he has the nerve to ask for my daughter's hand for his son?"
Perfect silence reigned for a moment. Gabrielle's little nose expressed intense disdain.
Perfect silence hung in the air for a moment. Gabrielle's small nose showed deep disdain.
"Zoë, you are insane," Truyn said at last, very contemptuously. "This is not, I believe, the first of April."
"Zoë, you’re crazy," Truyn finally said, looking at her with a lot of disdain. "This isn’t, I think, April Fool’s Day."
"I cannot understand your irritation," the baroness rejoined, with the bravado that is the result of great embarrassment. "You are always proclaiming yourself a Liberal with no prejudices!"
"I can’t understand why you’re so annoyed," the baroness replied, trying to sound confident despite her embarrassment. "You’re always talking about being a Liberal without any biases!"
Truyn coloured slightly. He had grown more decided than he had been a few years before, and his shirt collars were perhaps a little higher and stiffer. His whole bearing expressed the dignified content that distinguishes the man of conservative views of life. He gently twitched his high collar as he began: "I am a Liberal--at least I fancy that I am. If my daughter had set her heart upon marrying a man her inferior as regards birth and family, I should certainly consent to her doing so, provided the man were one whose character and attainments atoned for his low origin."
Truyn flushed slightly. He had become more assertive than he had been a few years ago, and his shirt collars were perhaps a bit higher and stiffer. His entire demeanor conveyed the dignified satisfaction that characterizes a man with conservative views on life. He gently adjusted his high collar as he started: "I consider myself a Liberal—at least I think I am. If my daughter were determined to marry someone who came from a less prestigious background, I would definitely allow it, as long as the man’s character and accomplishments made up for his humble origins."
Zinka smiled sceptically with a scarcely perceptible shrug. Truyn's colour deepened. "I do not deny," he admitted, "that it would be very hard for me, but all the same I should consent and should do all that I could to assist such a son-in-law to attain a position worthy of my daughter--that is suitable to her mode of life."
Zinka smiled skeptically with a barely noticeable shrug. Truyn's face flushed. "I can’t deny," he admitted, "that it would be really tough for me, but still, I would agree and do everything I could to help such a son-in-law achieve a position that's worthy of my daughter—that fits her lifestyle."
"Do not be afraid, papa. I have not the slightest desire to fall in love with a deputy on the extreme Left," Gabrielle observed.
"Don’t worry, Dad. I have no intention of falling in love with a far-left politician," Gabrielle said.
"In young Capriani's case there would be no need for you to trouble yourself about your son-in-law's position," said the baroness loftily. "Sa position est toute faite. All Paris was at the ball the night before last in the Capriani Hôtel--all the rois en exil appeared there, and even some Siberian magnates, and all--that is very many--of the Austrians at present in Paris."
"In young Capriani's case, you don't need to worry about your son-in-law's status," said the baroness with a sense of superiority. "Sa position est toute faite. Everyone in Paris was at the ball two nights ago at the Capriani Hôtel—all the rois en exil showed up, along with some Siberian aristocrats, and a significant number of Austrians currently in Paris."
"You know just as well as I do why all these magnates appeared at Capriani's," Truyn rejoined angrily. "But indeed I care nothing for this speculator's position--the man himself is odious--a common parvenu with a boor of a son."
"You know just as well as I do why all these big shots showed up at Capriani's," Truyn shot back angrily. "But honestly, I couldn't care less about this speculator's status—the guy is repulsive—a total upstart with a rude son."
"Have it your own way," said the baroness. "Perhaps you know that a daughter of Capriani's is married to the Duke of Larothière?"
"Do what you want," said the baroness. "Maybe you know that one of Capriani's daughters is married to the Duke of Larothière?"
"Yes, I know it."
"Yeah, I know it."
"And that the Conte's property is estimated at a hundred million?"
"And the Conte's property is valued at a hundred million?"
"It may be a hundred billion for all I care."
"It could be a hundred billion for all I care."
"He is incontestably one of the most influential financiers in Europe."
"He is undoubtedly one of the most influential financial figures in Europe."
"Unfortunately, and one of the most corrupt and corrupting," Truyn rejoined with emphasis.
"Unfortunately, and one of the most corrupt and corrupting," Truyn responded with emphasis.
"You have not, however, asked Gabrielle's opinion," persisted the baroness.
"You still haven't asked Gabrielle what she thinks," the baroness insisted.
Gabrielle tossed her head, but her answer was unuttered, for just at this moment the servant flung open the door, and the interesting conversation was interrupted by the announcement of fresh visitors.
Gabrielle tossed her head, but she didn’t say anything, because just then the servant swung open the door, interrupting the intriguing conversation with the announcement of new visitors.
CHAPTER II.
Two young men entered--two Counts Lodrin. They bore the same name; they were the sons of brothers--and as unlike each other as possible.
Two young men walked in—two Counts Lodrin. They had the same name; they were the sons of brothers—yet they were as different from each other as could be.
With regard to Oswald--the "Ossi" of whom Truyn made mention a while before.--Gabrielle was convinced that no sculptured classic god, none of Raphael's cherubim could compare with him in beauty and distinction. She was perhaps alone in this view, although it must be confessed that few mortal men surpassed him in these two respects. About six and twenty, tall, slender--very dark--a gay, good-humoured smile on his handsome, aristocratic face--with an eager, ardent manner--and with what might be called the gypsy-like distinction that characterizes an entire class of the Austrian aristocracy he was the embodiment of chivalric youth. With all the attractiveness of his face, his eyes struck you at once--it would be hard to say what was wrong about them, whether they were too large, or too dark.
Regarding Oswald—the "Ossi" that Truyn mentioned earlier—Gabrielle was convinced that no sculpted classical god, nor any of Raphael's cherubs, could match his beauty and elegance. She might have been the only one who thought this, although it must be acknowledged that few men could rival him in those aspects. At around twenty-six years old, tall, slender, and very dark, he had a cheerful, good-natured smile on his handsome, aristocratic face, an eager, passionate demeanor, and a sort of gypsy-like charm typical of a certain segment of the Austrian aristocracy. He was the very picture of chivalric youth. While his face was incredibly attractive, it was his eyes that immediately caught your attention—it was hard to pinpoint what was off about them, whether they were too big or too dark.
They certainly were very beautiful, but they produced the impression of not suiting the face--of having been placed there by accident. But the incongruous impression made by those large, dark eyes upon almost every one who saw the young man for the first time was extremely fleeting, and passed away as soon as Oswald began to talk--as soon as his look became animated.
They were definitely beautiful, but they gave the impression of not matching his face--like they had been put there by mistake. However, the awkward impression those big, dark eyes created on almost everyone who saw the young man for the first time was very short-lived and faded away as soon as Oswald started to speak--as soon as his expression became lively.
His cousin Georges was at least a dozen years his elder, and nearly a head shorter than he. Many persons declared that he looked like a jockey; they were wrong. He looked like what he was, a prodigal son, very well-born. Spare in figure, his face smoothly shaven, except for a long sandy moustache, his hair quite gray, and brushed up from the temples after a vanished fashion, his features keen and mobile, his eyes round as a bird's, his carriage rather stooping and with motions characterized by a certain negligence, he produced the impression of a man who had seen a great deal of the world, and who now took a philosophic view of his life and of his position.
His cousin Georges was at least twelve years older than him and almost a head shorter. Many people said he looked like a jockey, but they were mistaken. He resembled what he truly was—a well-bred prodigal son. Lean in build, his face clean-shaven except for a long sandy mustache, his hair was mostly gray and styled in an old-fashioned way, brushed up from his temples. His features were sharp and expressive, his eyes round like a bird's, and his posture was somewhat hunched, with movements that showed a certain carelessness. He gave off the vibe of a man who had experienced a lot of the world and who now had a philosophical outlook on his life and position.
Oswald is the heir, Georges is the next to inherit.
Oswald is the heir, and Georges is the next in line to inherit.
Scarcely were the usual formal greetings over when Oswald made an attempt to join his pretty cousin Gabrielle, with the laudable purpose of helping her to pour out tea. His design was cruelly frustrated, however, by Count Truyn, who instantly engaged him in a brisk discussion of the latest anti-Catholic measures on the part of the Republic. Oswald sat beside his uncle restlessly drumming on the brim of his opera-hat, the image of politely-concealed youthful impatience, now and then adding an "abominable!" or a "disgusting," to the indignant expressions of the elder man, and all the while glancing towards Gabrielle. Certain personal matters interested him far more just now than the deplorable excesses of the French government. He had not read the article in the Temps to which his uncle alluded, he did not take the French Republic at all in earnest, he considered it in fact no Republic at all, but only a monarchy gone mad; French politics interested him from an ethnographical point of view only, all which he calmly confessed to his uncle, by whom he was scolded as "unpardonably indifferent," and "culpably blind." The elder man's conservative philippics grew more eager, and the younger one's courteous admissions more vague, until at last Zinka succeeded in releasing the latter by asking Gabrielle to sing something. Gabrielle, of course, declared that she was hoarse, but Oswald who was, by the way, about as much interested in her singing from a musical point of view as in the trumpet-solos of the emperor of Russia, smiled away her objections and rising, with a sigh of relief, went to open the grand piano.
Scarcely had they finished the usual formal greetings when Oswald tried to join his beautiful cousin Gabrielle, meaning to help her pour the tea. However, his plan was quickly ruined by Count Truyn, who immediately pulled him into a lively debate about the recent anti-Catholic measures by the Republic. Oswald sat next to his uncle, restlessly drumming on the edge of his opera hat, visibly impatient yet trying to hide it, occasionally adding an "abominable!" or "disgusting" to his uncle's outraged comments, all while glancing over at Gabrielle. He was much more interested in personal matters than the troubling actions of the French government right now. He hadn't read the article in the Temps that his uncle mentioned, he didn’t take the French Republic seriously at all, considering it a mad monarchy rather than a true republic; he was only interested in French politics from an ethnographical perspective, which he calmly admitted to his uncle, who scolded him for being "unpardonably indifferent" and "culpably blind." As his uncle's conservative tirades became more passionate, Oswald's polite responses became less specific, until finally Zinka stepped in and asked Gabrielle to sing something. Gabrielle claimed she was hoarse, but Oswald, who, by the way, was about as interested in her singing as he was in the emperor of Russia's trumpet solos, smiled at her objections, stood up with a sigh of relief, and went to open the grand piano.
No one seemed to have any idea of according a strict silence to the young girl's music, and whilst Gabrielle warbled in a sweet, but rather thin voice, some majestic air of Handel's, and Oswald leaning against the cover of the instrument looked down at her with ardent intentness, Georges, his hands upon his knees, his body inclined towards the Baroness Melkweyser who, still busied with her refreshments, was disposing of sandwich after sandwich, said: "You are wearing yourself out in the service of mankind. Have you allowed yourself one half-hour's repose to-day?--No, not one--as any one may see who looks at you. A propos, who was the Japanese woman dressed in yellow at whose side I saw you to-day sitting in a fainting condition in a landau--in front of Gouache's was it?--on the Boulevard de la Madeleine?"
No one seemed to think it was necessary to keep quiet while the young girl played music, and while Gabrielle sang in a sweet but somewhat weak voice, performing a majestic piece by Handel, Oswald leaned against the piano, gazing at her intently. Georges, with his hands on his knees and leaning towards Baroness Melkweyser, who was still busy with her snacks, eating sandwich after sandwich, said, "You're wearing yourself out trying to help others. Have you given yourself even half an hour to rest today? Not a single minute, as anyone can see just by looking at you. By the way, who was that Japanese woman in yellow I saw you sitting next to today in a fainting state inside a carriage—was it in front of Gouache's on the Boulevard de la Madeleine?"
"Adeline Capriani."
"Adeline Capriani."
"Ah tiens! That was why I seemed to have seen her before."
"Oh, wow! That's why I felt like I had seen her before."
"A very queer figure was she not?"
"A very strange figure was she not?"
"She is not ugly," said Georges. "It is a pity that she dresses so ridiculously."
"She's not ugly," Georges said. "It's a shame she dresses so ridiculously."
"Her dress costs her a fortune every year--the first artists in Paris design her gowns," Madame Zoë declared.
"Her dress costs her a fortune every year—the top designers in Paris create her gowns," Madame Zoë declared.
"Indeed----? Now I understand why she always looks as if she had been stolen from a bric-a-brac shop," said Georges. "Explain to me, however, why this wealthy young lady is still unmarried. Perhaps the Conte thinks another son-in-law too expensive an article ... Did you know that Larothière lost 300,000 francs again yesterday at baccarat at the Jockey Club?"
"Really? Now I get why she always looks like she was taken from a thrift store," said Georges. "But tell me, why is this wealthy young woman still single? Maybe the Conte thinks another son-in-law is too pricey... Did you hear that Larothière lost 300,000 francs again yesterday playing baccarat at the Jockey Club?"
"That is of no consequence," Zoë said loftily. "Gaston loves his wife--it is all that Capriani requires of his sons-in-law."
"That doesn't matter," Zoë said with a dismissive air. "Gaston loves his wife—it's all that Capriani expects from his sons-in-law."
"Sapperment!" Georges exclaimed, "that's the right kind of a father-in-law; what if you should negotiate a marriage, Baroness, between me and Mademoiselle Capriani?"
"Sapperment!" Georges exclaimed, "that's exactly the kind of father-in-law I want; how about you arrange a marriage, Baroness, between me and Mademoiselle Capriani?"
"Do not indulge in such sorry jests," Truyn interposed disapprovingly.
"Don't make such pathetic jokes," Truyn intervened disapprovingly.
"I am in solemn earnest; the financial ground beneath my feet is very shaky at present, and having one's debts paid by such a good fellow as Ossi palls upon one in time. I am undecided whether to turn Hospitaller or to marry an heiress."
"I’m being serious; my financial situation is really unstable right now, and relying on someone as kind as Ossi to cover my debts gets old quickly. I'm not sure if I should become a Hospitaller or marry a rich person."
"Ah, if Oswald heard you!" Zinka said with her quiet smile.
"Ah, if Oswald heard you!" Zinka said with her soft smile.
"Ossi at this moment, if I am not greatly mistaken, is listening to the songs of angels in Heaven, and takes precious little heed of us ordinary mortals," replied Georges, glancing with a certain dreaminess in his eyes towards the youthful pair who had left the piano and were standing in the deep recess of an open balconied window.
"Ossi right now, if I'm not wrong, is listening to the songs of angels in Heaven and pays very little attention to us ordinary people," replied Georges, looking with a bit of a dreamy expression towards the young couple who had left the piano and were standing in the deep recess of an open balcony window.
"Happy youth," murmured Georges.
"Happy youth," whispered Georges.
Yes, happy youth! They were standing there, he very pale, she blushing slightly, mute, confused, the sparkling eyes of each seeking, avoiding the other's. He has led her to the recess to show her the moon, to lay his heart at her feet, but he has forgotten the moon, and he has not yet dared to pour out his heart to her.
Yes, happy youth! They were standing there, he very pale, she slightly blushing, silent, confused, the sparkling eyes of each searching for, yet avoiding, the other's. He brought her to the alcove to show her the moon, to lay his heart at her feet, but he has forgotten the moon, and he hasn't yet mustered the courage to share his feelings with her.
The fragrant breath of the spring night was wafted towards them, fanning their youthful faces caressingly.
The sweet scent of the spring night blew towards them, gently brushing against their youthful faces.
All nature was thrilling beneath the first gentle May shower. The large white panicles of the elder in the little garden in front of the house gleamed brightly through the gray twilight. The small fountain murmured monotonously, its slender jet of water sparkling in the light from the drawing-room windows. They were dancing in the house opposite; like colourless phantoms the different couples glided across the lowered shades of the windows. The "Ecstasy" waltz played by a piano and a violin mingled its frivolous sobs and laughter with the modest song of the fountain and the whispers of the elder-bushes. All else was quiet in the Avenue-Labédoyère, but from the distance the restless roar of the huge city invaded the silence of night--mysterious, confused, as the demoniac restlessness of Hell may sometimes invade the divine peace of Heaven.
All of nature was alive beneath the first gentle May rain. The large white clusters of elderflowers in the little garden in front of the house shone brightly through the gray twilight. The small fountain murmured continuously, its narrow stream of water sparkling in the light from the drawing-room windows. People were dancing in the house across the street; like ghostly figures, the different couples glided past the lowered shades of the windows. The "Ecstasy" waltz played by a piano and violin mixed its lighthearted sobs and laughter with the soft song of the fountain and the whispers of the elder bushes. Everything else was quiet in Avenue-Labédoyère, but from a distance, the restless roar of the massive city broke the silence of the night—mysterious and chaotic, like the demonic restlessness of Hell occasionally invading the divine peace of Heaven.
"Gabrielle!" Oswald began at last with hesitation and very gently, "I have come very often of late to the Avenue-Labédoyère. Can you guess why?"
"Gabrielle!" Oswald finally said, hesitantly and softly, "I've been coming to Avenue-Labédoyère quite a bit lately. Can you guess why?"
"Why?" The blush on Gabrielle's cheek deepens. "Why?--since you were in Paris for three weeks without coming near your relatives you ought to make up for lost time," she murmured.
"Why?" The blush on Gabrielle's cheek deepens. "Why? Since you were in Paris for three weeks without seeing your relatives, you really should make up for lost time," she murmured.
"True, Gabrielle--but--do you really not know for whose sake I have come so often, so very often?"
"True, Gabrielle—but do you really not know why I've come so many times, so very many times?"
She was silent.
She didn't say anything.
His breath came more quickly, the colour rose to his cheek. Surely he must have divined Gabrielle's innocent secret from the young girl's tell-tale shyness, but yet at this decisive moment the words died in his throat as they must for every genuine, honest lover who would fain ask the momentous question of her whom he loves.
His breath quickened, and a flush crept to his cheeks. He must have figured out Gabrielle's innocent secret from her obvious shyness, but at that crucial moment, the words stuck in his throat, just like they do for any genuine, honest lover who wants to ask the important question to the one he loves.
"Gabrielle," he murmured hastily and somewhat indistinctly, "will you take the full heart I offer you--can you accept it, or...." he hesitated and looked inquiringly into her lovely face. "Ella, all my happiness lies in your hands!"
"Gabrielle," he said quickly and somewhat unclearly, "will you accept the whole heart I’m offering you—can you take it, or..." he paused and looked questioningly into her beautiful face. "Ella, all my happiness is in your hands!"
Her heart beat loudly, the lace ruffles on her bosom trembled, as she slowly lifted her eyes to his.--How handsome he was, how well the tender humility in his face became him! His happiness lies in her hands! Her eyes filled with tears. "I do not know ... I ... Oswald ... Ossi!" she murmured disconnectedly, and then she placed her slender hand in the strong one held out to her.
Her heart raced, the lace ruffles on her chest shook, as she slowly raised her gaze to him. How handsome he was, how well the gentle humility on his face suited him! His happiness was in her hands! Tears filled her eyes. "I don’t know ... I ... Oswald ... Ossi!" she murmured, unable to form a complete thought, and then she placed her delicate hand in the strong one he offered her.
Truyn with his back to the window, noticed nothing, but the baroness who had been observing this romantic intermezzo through her eyeglass with cold-blooded curiosity, said drily to herself: "J'en suis pour mes frais;" then turning for the last time to Truyn, she said, "I have communicated to you Capriani's proposal."
Truyn, facing away from the window, noticed nothing, but the baroness, who had been watching this romantic scene through her eyeglass with detached curiosity, said to herself dryly: "J'en suis pour mes frais;" then, turning to Truyn one last time, she said, "I've shared Capriani's proposal with you."
"And you are at liberty to tell him how I received it," Truyn replied stiffly.
"And you're free to tell him how I got it," Truyn replied stiffly.
"J'arrangerai un peu," the baroness said as she rose, "do not disturb the young people, I will slip out on tiptoe. Adieu." And with a courteous glance around, she hurried away.
"I’ll tidy up a bit," the baroness said as she stood up, "don't bother the young people, I'll sneak out quietly. Goodbye." And with a polite glance around, she quickly left.
"Well, what do you think?" exclaimed Truyn, as he returned to the drawing-room, after escorting her to the hall. "What do you think, Georges?" and sitting down beside the young man he tapped him on the knee. "Capriani sends that goose Zoë in all seriousness to ask for my daughter's hand for his son. What do you say to that?"
"Well, what do you think?" exclaimed Truyn as he came back to the drawing-room after walking her to the hall. "What do you think, Georges?" and sitting down next to the young man, he tapped him on the knee. "Capriani sends that silly Zoë to seriously ask for my daughter's hand for his son. What do you think about that?"
"Audacious enough," said Georges shrugging his shoulders, "but what would you have--'tis a sign of the times!"
"Bold enough," said Georges, shrugging his shoulders, "but what can you do—it's a sign of the times!"
This dry way of judging of the matter did not please Truyn at all. "Ossi!" he called.
This straightforward way of judging the situation didn't sit well with Truyn at all. "Ossi!" he called.
"What, uncle?" The young people advanced together into the room.
"What is it, uncle?" The young people walked into the room together.
"I have an interesting piece of news for you. A secret agent of the Maison Foy has made a proposal to-day for Ella's hand for Capriani, jr! What do you say to that?"
"I have some interesting news for you. A secret agent from Maison Foy has made a proposal today for Ella's hand for Capriani, Jr! What do you think about that?"
"Ella's hand for the son of that railway Capriani!" exclaimed Oswald angrily. "Impossible! The secret agent deserves .... and he made an expressive motion with his hand. His indignation became him extremely well, and Truyn's glance rested with evident admiration upon the young fellow's athletic figure as he stood with head slightly thrown back, and eyes flashing scornfully.
"Ella's hand for that railway guy Capriani!" Oswald exclaimed angrily. "No way! The secret agent deserves ...." He made an expressive gesture with his hand. His anger suited him perfectly, and Truyn couldn't help but admire the young man's athletic build as he stood with his head slightly tilted back, his eyes flashing with disdain.
"Unfortunately it was a lady--Zoë Melkweyser," the elder man explained.
"Unfortunately, it was a woman—Zoë Melkweyser," the older man explained.
"Then she deserves at least six months of Charenton," said Oswald, "'tis incredible!" and he clinched his hand. "Your daughter, uncle, and the son of the Conte--I suppose he is a Conte--or a Marchese perhaps--Capriani! You know that little orang-outang, Georges?"
"Then she deserves at least six months in Charenton," said Oswald, "'s unbelievable!" and he clenched his fist. "Your daughter, uncle, and the son of the Conte—I assume he is a Conte—or maybe a Marchese—Capriani! Do you know that little orangutan, Georges?"
"Of course, one meets him everywhere. He addressed me by my first name yesterday," Georges replied calmly. "Ah, my dear friends, you entirely misconceive this extraordinary proposal. For my part, I see in it no personal insult to the Countess Gabrielle, but simply a symptom of an approaching social earthquake. The triumph of the tradesman is manifest everywhere. Zola in his most prominent work has celebrated the apotheosis of the bag-man and the shop-girl; Chapu has designed the façade of the latest millinery establishment; Paris will yet see the Bourse hold its sessions in La Madeleine, and the Bon Marché will set up a branch of its trade in Notre Dame."
"Of course, you can find him everywhere. He called me by my first name yesterday," Georges said calmly. "Ah, my dear friends, you completely misunderstand this extraordinary proposal. For my part, I see no personal insult to Countess Gabrielle in it, but rather a sign of an impending social upheaval. The rise of the merchant is evident everywhere. Zola, in his most famous work, has celebrated the rise of the shopkeeper and the shop girl; Chapu has designed the facade of the latest hat store; Paris will eventually see the stock exchange hold its sessions in La Madeleine, and Bon Marché will open a branch of its business in Notre Dame."
"Likely enough," said Truyn with a troubled sigh, "I am only surprised that Capriani has not tried to be President of the French Republic."
"Probably," Truyn said with a troubled sigh, "I'm just surprised that Capriani hasn't tried to be President of the French Republic."
"He has not thought the position at present a favourable one for his speculations," said Georges, "but what is not, may be."
"He doesn’t think the current position is good for his plans," said Georges, "but what isn’t now, might be later."
"Ah, I am proud of my Austria," said Truyn, suddenly becoming stiff and wooden of aspect. "Such adventurers have at least no position there."
"Ah, I’m proud of my Austria," said Truyn, suddenly going stiff and wooden in appearance. "Such adventurers have at least no status there."
"Do not be too proud of your Austria," rejoined Georges, "I heard something at the embassy to-day that will hardly please you. Id est, Capriani has bought Schneeburg and will be your nearest neighbour in Bohemia."
"Don't be too proud of your Austria," Georges replied, "I heard something at the embassy today that you’re not likely to like. Id est, Capriani has bought Schneeburg and will be your next-door neighbor in Bohemia."
Truyn started to his feet. "Capriani .... Schneeburg .... impossible! How could Malzin bring himself to such a sacrifice!"
Truyn jumped to his feet. "Capriani .... Schneeburg .... no way! How could Malzin do something like that!"
"It must have gone hard with the poor fellow, God rest his soul! The night after the contract had been signed he died of apoplexy."
"It must have been really tough for the poor guy, may God rest his soul! The night after the contract was signed, he died of a stroke."
"Good Heavens!" murmured Truyn, pacing restlessly to and fro. "Good Heavens!"
"Good heavens!" Truyn said softly, pacing back and forth nervously. "Good heavens!"
"And there is another interesting piece of news," Georges went on.
"And there's another interesting piece of news," Georges continued.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Fritz--do you remember him?"
"Fritz—do you remember him?"
"Certainly. The only Malzin now left, a very amiable lad who unfortunately made an impossible marriage."
"Sure. The only Malzin left now is a really nice guy who unfortunately ended up in an impossible marriage."
"Yes, he married an actress, and just at the time when every one else was tired of ...."
"Yes, he married an actress, and right when everyone else was tired of ...."
"Georges!" exclaimed Oswald frowning and glancing towards Gabrielle. He was evidently of the opinion that such things should not be mentioned in the presence of young girls.
"Georges!" Oswald exclaimed, frowning and looking at Gabrielle. It was clear he believed that such topics shouldn't be brought up in front of young girls.
"Hm--hm," muttered Georges, "and he has accepted the post of Capriani's private secretary."
"Hm--hm," murmured Georges, "and he has taken the job as Capriani's private secretary."
"Frightful!" exclaimed Oswald.
"Scary!" exclaimed Oswald.
"He must have become morally corrupt to some degree, before he could make up his mind to submit to such a humiliation," interposed Truyn indignantly.
"He must have become morally corrupt to some extent before he could decide to accept such a humiliation," Truyn interjected indignantly.
"Poor devil!" said Oswald.
"Poor guy!" said Oswald.
"What would you have?" the philosophic Georges remarked and hummed ironically the air of 'Garde la reine.' "Ce n'est pas toujours les mêmes qui ont l'assiette au beurre. I tell you it is all up with us."
"What do you want?" the thoughtful Georges said, humming ironically to the tune of 'Garde la reine.' "It's not always the same people who have it made. I’m telling you, we’re done for."
All preserved a melancholy silence for a while, then Truyn favoured the party with a few grand political aphorisms, and Oswald at last said to himself perfectly calmly, and as if impromptu, "Gabrielle and Capriani's son!"
All kept a sad silence for a bit, then Truyn treated the group to a few lofty political sayings, and Oswald finally thought to himself, quite calmly and as if it just came to him, "Gabrielle and Capriani's son!"
The melancholy mood vanished and they talked and laughed so that there was a sound as of merry bells through the silence of the night.
The sad atmosphere disappeared, and they chatted and laughed so much that it sounded like festive bells ringing through the quiet of the night.
CHAPTER III.
Zoë Melkweyser was an Austrian and a distant relative of Truyn's. Very well-born, but in very narrow pecuniary circumstances, she had grown up on her widowed father's heavily-mortgaged estate, condemned through want of means to a continued residence there, restless as was the temperament with which nature had endowed her. As a school-girl she had no greater pleasure than imaginary journeys from place to place upon the map, and one day she confided to her governess, Mrs. Sidney, under the seal of secrecy, that she would consent to marry any man, even were he a negro, who would promise to indulge her restlessness and allow her to travel to her heart's content.
Zoë Melkweyser was an Austrian and a distant relative of Truyn's. She came from a well-to-do family, but her financial situation was quite poor. Growing up on her widowed father's heavily mortgaged estate, she was stuck there due to a lack of funds, which only fueled her inherently restless nature. As a schoolgirl, her greatest joy came from imagining trips across the map, and one day she secretly told her governess, Mrs. Sidney, that she would be willing to marry any man, even if he were Black, as long as he promised to satisfy her desire for adventure and allow her to travel freely.
It was no negro, however, but a banker from Brussels, who finally fulfilled her requirements. She met him at a watering-place, whither she had gone under the chaperonage of a wealthy and compassionate relative. In spite of her thirst for travel she could hardly have made up her mind to marry an Austrian banker, but a Belgian Crœ sus was quite a different affair in her opinion.
It wasn't a Black man, though, but a banker from Brussels, who finally met her needs. She met him at a resort where she had gone with the supervision of a rich and caring relative. Despite her desire to travel, she could hardly see herself marrying an Austrian banker, but a Belgian millionaire was a completely different story in her eyes.
All the objections and remonstrances of her aristocratic connections in Austria upon her return thither betrothed, she cut short with, "What would you have? Of course I never should have met him here, but he was received at court in Brussels."
All the objections and complaints from her aristocratic connections in Austria when she returned engaged, she quickly dismissed with, "What do you want? Of course I would never have met him here, but he was welcomed at court in Brussels."
And in fact Baron Alfred Melkweyser was not only received at court in Brussels, but what was still more extraordinary, by the Princess L----, being admitted to the most exclusive Belgian circles, 'among the people whom everyone knows.'
And in fact, Baron Alfred Melkweyser was not only welcomed at court in Brussels, but even more remarkably, by Princess L----, gaining access to the most elite Belgian circles, 'among the people everyone knows.'
It would have been difficult to find any fault with him except for his brand-new patent of nobility, and Zoë never had any cause to repent her marriage. His manners were perfectly correct, he rode well, had a laudable passion for antiquities, ordered his clothes at Poole's, always used vous in talking with his wife, paid all her bills without even a wry face, patiently travelled with her all over the world, and at her desire removed with her to Paris.
It would have been hard to find any flaw in him except for his recent noble title, and Zoë never had a reason to regret her marriage. His manners were completely proper, he was a good rider, had a great interest in antiques, got his clothes tailored at Poole's, always used vous when speaking with his wife, paid all her bills without even a hint of annoyance, patiently traveled with her all around the world, and, at her request, moved to Paris with her.
After ten years of childless marriage he died suddenly, of his first and unfortunately unsuccessful attempt to drive four-in-hand. As this, his first ambitious folly, was also his last, society forbore to ridicule it, and even after his death he enjoyed the reputation of an 'homme parfaitement bien.'
After ten years of marriage without children, he suddenly died during his first attempt to drive a team of four horses. Since this was both his first big mistake and his last, society chose not to mock it, and even after his death, he maintained the reputation of a 'perfectly well-regarded man.'
His widow bewailed his loss sincerely, and purchased all her mourning of Cyprès at reduced prices. Bargains had always been a passion with her, and scarcely had her year of mourning passed, before, thanks to her expensive taste for cheap, useless articles, she had disposed of half the source of her income. Among other things she purchased at low prices various stocks which turned out badly. She owed her familiarity with financial affairs entirely to her speculative vein, and not at all, as her aristocratic relatives and country-folk erroneously imagined, to her deceased husband, who had, in fact, held himself persistently aloof from former financial acquaintances.
His widow mourned his death genuinely and bought all her mourning attire from Cyprès at discounted prices. She had always had a thing for finding bargains, and hardly had her year of mourning ended before, thanks to her pricey taste for cheap, useless items, she had sold off half of her income source. Among other things, she bought various stocks at low prices that ended up performing poorly. Her knowledge of financial matters came entirely from her speculative nature, not at all, as her aristocratic relatives and country folks mistakenly believed, from her late husband, who had actually kept himself distanced from past financial acquaintances.
It was not acquisitiveness that spurred Zoë on to her various undertakings, but the restlessness of her temperament. She delighted in everything novel and fatiguing, whether it were a pilgrimage to Lourdes, a bargain day at the Bon Marché, or a first representation at the Français, to which, by persistent wire-pulling and constant appeals to one and another person of influence, she was able to obtain tickets of admission not only for herself but for all her most intimate friends. She had one means, however, far more entertaining than all others, of procuring the excitement needed by her temperament, and this was the introduction to 'the world,' of American or European financial magnates. She extorted for them invitations to the most distinguished routs, she designed the balls which these wealthy people were to give to dazzle Paris withal, and she expended an incredible amount of cunning and energy in inducing the aristocratic world to appear at these entertainments. Her tactics were those of genius; instead of contenting herself after the fashion of less skilful mortals with inviting the poorer and more modest members of Paris society, she bent all her efforts to securing the presence of some legitimist duchess at the ball, if only for an hour. She succeeded in doing this in most cases by placing at the duchess' disposal a large sum of money for charitable purposes. When she had gained over two or three of these fixed stars, the planets of Parisian society began to appear at these balls.
It wasn’t greed that motivated Zoë in her various pursuits, but her restless nature. She found joy in anything new and exhausting, whether it was a pilgrimage to Lourdes, a sale day at the Bon Marché, or a first show at the Français. Through relentless networking and constant appeals to influential people, she managed to secure tickets for herself and all her closest friends. However, she had one method that was far more entertaining than all the others for getting the excitement her temperament craved, and that was introducing American or European financial tycoons to high society. She secured invitations for them to the most exclusive events, orchestrated lavish balls that these wealthy individuals would host to impress Paris, and invested a remarkable amount of cleverness and energy to draw aristocrats to these gatherings. Her strategies were those of a genius; rather than settling for inviting the less fortunate and modest members of Parisian society, she focused all her efforts on ensuring that a legitimist duchess attended the ball, even if just for an hour. She often accomplished this by offering the duchess a significant sum of money for charitable causes. Once she had brought in two or three of these prominent figures, the stars of Parisian society began to show up at the balls.
Planets, in their social relations, are notably much more fastidious than fixed stars, as is but natural; they are forced to reflect a light not their own.
Planets, in their social interactions, are definitely much more selective than fixed stars, which is only natural; they have to reflect light that isn’t their own.
The entire scheme was usually most successful; the balls were beautiful and everything went excellently well. Sometimes, indeed, not one of the assembled guests had the civility to invite the mistress of the mansion to dance, and many of those present affected to mistake the host for a footman, but none the less was everyone content and pleased when the ball was over. Zoë Melkweyser was glad that she had enjoyed so brilliant an opportunity of getting out of breath; the givers of the ball were pleased to read the long list of their distinguished guests in Figaro; and le monde rejoiced in having something to laugh at, and spent three days in ridiculing the extravagance of the Cotillon favours.
The whole event was typically a huge success; the balls were gorgeous, and everything went really well. Sometimes, in fact, none of the guests had the courtesy to invite the lady of the house to dance, and many of them pretended to mistake the host for a servant, but everyone was still happy and satisfied when the ball ended. Zoë Melkweyser was glad to have had such a fantastic chance to dance; the hosts were pleased to see their long list of distinguished guests featured in Figaro; and le monde delighted in having something to laugh about, spending three days mocking the extravagance of the Cotillon favors.
The latest and most brilliant of Zoë's protégés was Conte Capriani.
The newest and most talented of Zoë's mentees was Conte Capriani.
Who was he? What was he? 'A poisonous fungus that the sultry storm-laden atmosphere had bred upon heaven only knows what muck-heap.'
Who was he? What was he? "A toxic fungus that the humid, stormy atmosphere had grown from who knows what pile of garbage."
A clever statesman had made use of this phrase not long before to define the innate characteristics of this Crœ sus. The phrase had been laughingly caught up and repeated, and no one had troubled themselves further about Capriani's antecedents. In a smaller city they would soon have been investigated, but Paris never busies itself long with the solution of such commonplace mysteries; on the contrary it takes care not to pry into the past of an adventurer whom it finds of very great use. Thus the antecedents of this financial Jove remained, like those of most deities, shrouded in myth.
A savvy politician had recently used this phrase to describe the natural traits of this Croesus. The phrase was humorously repeated, and no one bothered to look into Capriani's background. In a smaller city, they would have been quickly investigated, but Paris doesn't spend much time solving such ordinary mysteries; instead, it avoids digging into the past of a self-made man it finds extremely useful. So, the background of this financial titan stayed, like that of most gods, wrapped in myth.
Among the many legends that had at first been circulated concerning him, was one that he had formerly been a lady's physician and that he had been most successful with his aristocratic patients.
Among the many legends that were initially spread about him, one was that he had once been a lady's doctor and that he had been very successful with his wealthy patients.
Whether this were or were not true, certain it was that his air and manner suggested that adulatory, fawning servility which characterizes those physicians whose professional efforts are, for lack of other occupation, chiefly directed to soothing the nerves of hysteric women. His exterior was that of a man who has once been handsome, cidevant-beau, spoiled only by the piercing glance of his large black eyes, and the cynical droop of his loose under-lip. He carried his head well forward, as if listening, and around his mouth and eyes there were strange lines and wrinkles in the yellow skin which had of late grown flabby,--lines suggesting that some of the figures with which he played the despot had flown angrily into his face and embedded themselves there.
Whether this was true or not, it was clear that his attitude and demeanor gave off that sycophantic, fawning servility often seen in doctors whose work mostly involves calming the nerves of overly emotional women. He looked like someone who had once been handsome, a former heartthrob, now only tarnished by the intense stare of his large black eyes and the cynical droop of his loose lower lip. He held his head slightly forward, as if he were listening, and around his mouth and eyes were strange lines and wrinkles in his yellowish skin, which had recently become saggy—lines that suggested that some of the powerful figures he dealt with had angrily marked his face and settled there.
That he had begun life with nothing he himself was wont to declare, whenever he gave way to the fit of rage that seized him upon any offence offered to his vanity; but how he had gained his immense fortune he never told. He made profit out of every thing that afforded gain, most of all out of the credulity of indolent inexperienced avarice. His success as a 'bear' was famous, and notorious; it sometimes seemed as if ill-luck existed only for his advantage, and it was well known that he had emerged from great financial crises which ruined thousands, not only unharmed, but with an increase of wealth.
He often claimed that he started with nothing, especially when he felt angry over any slight to his pride. However, he never revealed how he amassed his vast fortune. He profited from everything that could bring him money, particularly by exploiting the gullibility of lazy, inexperienced greed. His success as a "bear" was well-known and infamous; it sometimes seemed like bad luck only worked in his favor, and it was widely known that he came through major financial disasters that devastated thousands, not only unscathed but actually increasing his wealth.
There were various whispers afloat concerning his speculations, but no one had been able to attach any direct blame to him. Once only, in connection with his construction of a Spanish railway he had laid himself open to a couple of disgraceful charges. The times were unpropitious; the public, exasperated by various huge swindles, demanded a victim; but whilst several lesser individuals, were brought to trial and subjected to a public investigation, all legal proceedings against Capriani were suddenly quashed. Why?.... No one knew or at least no one told aloud what was known.
There were various rumors going around about his investments, but no one could pin any direct blame on him. Only once, in relation to his building of a Spanish railway, did he find himself facing a couple of disgraceful accusations. The times weren't favorable; the public, frustrated by several major scams, was looking for someone to blame; but while a few lesser people were put on trial and faced public scrutiny, all legal actions against Capriani were abruptly dropped. Why?.... No one knew, or at least no one openly spoke about what was known.
He was a 'personnage tare,' but the stain upon his name was of so peculiar a nature that prudence required of many well-known and eminent men that they should not see it. Poor devils who stood outside the demoniac spell of his financial magic art called him an unprincipled swindler: people who had penetrated within the conjuror's circle called him a financial genius, flattered him almost servilely in their longing to share in his colossal enterprises, and if they did so procured for him in return a slight social recognition. And it was curious to observe how much at heart the magnate had this same social recognition, how he sued for the favour of every lofty dignitary, of every capital letter in the social alphabet. He persisted unweariedly in hurling his golden bomb-shells into the stronghold of Parisian society, and at last the fortress capitulated. He was received, as an enemy to be sure, with closed shutters and in silence, but he was received everywhere, at all the embassies, throughout the entire official representative world, and even in some drawing-rooms of the Faubourg. Everywhere he met those who, while he smiled at them in the most friendly way, looked over his shoulder without seeing him, but this he endured serenely. The hour for revenge will come, he said to himself, and almost always it did come!
He was a 'personnage tare,' but the stain on his reputation was so unique that many well-known and respected people felt it was best not to acknowledge it. Those who were outside the grasp of his financial magic called him an unprincipled swindler; those who had seen beyond the illusion referred to him as a financial genius, flattering him almost submissively in their desire to get involved in his massive ventures, and in return, they got him a bit of social recognition. It was interesting to see how much the magnate craved this social acceptance, how he sought the favor of every high-ranking official and important figure in society. Unrelenting, he kept throwing his golden bombs into the heart of Parisian society, and eventually, the fortress surrendered. He was welcomed, though as an enemy, with shut doors and silence, but he was welcomed everywhere: at all the embassies, across the entire official landscape, and even in some drawing rooms of the Faubourg. Everywhere he met people who, while he smiled at them warmly, looked right past him without noticing, but he accepted this calmly. The time for revenge will come, he told himself, and almost always, it did!
Thanks to an ostentatious benevolence backed by millions, he had of late contrived to improve perceptibly his social standing; at his last ball, several crowned heads had been present. Zoë was right; he was undoubtedly one of the most influential financiers in Europe; she might almost have described him as one of the most influential men.
Thanks to his flashy generosity backed by millions, he had recently managed to noticeably boost his social status; at his last party, several royals were in attendance. Zoë was right; he was definitely one of the most powerful financiers in Europe; she could almost call him one of the most influential men.
In Paris he was one of the celebrities that are shown to strangers. When he walked past, or rather drove past, for he was physically indolent and avoided all bodily exertion, he was pointed out as Monsieur Grévy or Mdlle. Bernhardt is pointed out. He occupied a vast hotel that he had built after the model of the castle of Chenonceau, but two stories higher, in the neighbourhood of the Park Monceau; in a quarter of an hour after leaving the Avenue Labédoyère the Baroness Zoë's fiacre drew up before this mimicry of vanished feudalism erected by a modern Crœ sus.
In Paris, he was one of the celebrities that people pointed out to strangers. When he passed by, or rather drove by, since he was physically lazy and avoided any kind of effort, he was identified just like Monsieur Grévy or Mdlle. Bernhardt. He occupied a huge hotel that he had built based on the design of the Chenonceau castle, but two stories taller, near Park Monceau. Just fifteen minutes after leaving Avenue Labédoyère, Baroness Zoë's fiacre arrived in front of this imitation of long-gone feudalism created by a modern Crœsus.
"Gabrielle's betrothal will make everything smooth," she said to herself. "I am glad to be well rid of the affair!"
"Gabrielle's engagement will make everything easier," she said to herself. "I'm really glad to be done with this situation!"
A Maître d'Hôtel, who, it was said, had formerly been chamberlain to the Duc de Morny, and one of whose duties it was to instruct his present master in the laws of aristocratic etiquette, conducted the baroness with dignified solemnity to the 'small drawing-room' where the Contessa Capriani was wont to receive on quiet evenings.
A maître d'hôtel, who was said to have previously been a chamberlain to the Duc de Morny, and one of whose responsibilities was to teach his current boss about aristocratic etiquette, led the baroness with serious dignity to the 'small drawing-room' where Contessa Capriani usually hosted on quiet evenings.
The 'small drawing-room' was a very large, and very brilliantly-furnished apartment, which, in spite of landscapes by Corot, in spite of gold-woven Japanese hangings, old inlaid cabinets and a thousand articles of value, produced a dreary in-harmonious impression. It was evident that nothing here was devised for the pleasure and comfort of the inmates of the house, but that everything was arranged with a view of impressing visitors. It almost seemed as if millions run mad had tossed all these splendours together aimlessly, insanely shouting, "something more costly, something more costly still!"
The "small drawing-room" was actually a very large and overly furnished space that, despite having landscapes by Corot, gold-woven Japanese hangings, antique inlaid cabinets, and countless valuable items, gave off a gloomy and mismatched vibe. It was clear that nothing in the room was meant for the enjoyment and comfort of the people living there; everything was set up to impress guests. It almost felt like a crazed multitude had thrown all these luxurious things together randomly, screaming, "we need something even more expensive, something even more extravagant!"
Here sat the Contessa busied with some fancy work. She appeared well-bred, but shy, and embarrassed by her wealth, as she advanced a few steps to welcome the baroness, made a few conventional remarks, and then begged with a sigh to be excused for going on with her work, which work consisted in cutting all sorts of flowers and birds out of a piece of cretonne in order to sew them on a piece of satin. She devoted several hours a day to this occupation, and since her own rooms, as well as those of her acquaintances, were far too splendidly furnished to have any place in them for this sort of work, the result of her diligence was bestowed every year upon some charity-bazaar.
Here sat the Contessa, busy with some craft work. She seemed well-mannered but shy, feeling a bit awkward about her wealth. As she stepped forward to greet the baroness, she exchanged a few polite comments and then, with a sigh, asked to be excused so she could continue her work. This work involved cutting out various flowers and birds from a piece of fabric to sew them onto a piece of satin. She spent several hours each day on this hobby, and since both her own rooms and those of her friends were too lavishly decorated for this kind of activity, the fruits of her labor were donated every year to a charity bazaar.
Zoë Melkweyser thought the Contessa unusually depressed. Excited voices were heard in the next room, and every time that there was a particularly loud explosion the mistress of the mansion winced.
Zoë Melkweyser thought the Contessa seemed unusually down. Excited voices could be heard from the next room, and every time there was a particularly loud bang, the lady of the house flinched.
"Can the 300,000 francs which the Duke of Larothière lost last night be a bitter pill for even King Midas?" Zoë asked herself.
"Can the 300,000 francs that the Duke of Larothière lost last night be a tough blow even for King Midas?" Zoë wondered.
This supposition proved, however to be erroneous. Madame Capriani moved her chair rather nearer to Zoë, and whispered, "My husband is terribly agitated,--my poor son--that article in Figaro,--you saw it of course ...."
This assumption turned out to be wrong. Madame Capriani moved her chair a bit closer to Zoë and whispered, "My husband is really upset—my poor son—that article in Figaro, you saw it, of course...."
"I? I have not seen Figaro to-day," Zoë reassured her. It was true, she had not seen Figaro but she had heard of the article to which the countess alluded; the excitement in the casa Capriani was quite intelligible to her now. No, Capriani never even pulled a wry face at the sums lost at play by his son-in-law; he enjoyed smiling away such losses; everything was allowable in the duke. For the comparatively petty extravagances of his own son he had much less forbearance, in fact he showed very little tenderness for this scion of his, whose name was Arthur, and who was far from satisfactory to his father. The Croesus could forgive his son's noble scorn of everything relating to business, for positively refusing to have a desk in his father's counting-room and for devoting his entire existence to sport,--but it drove him frantic to have Arthur held up to ridicule by the sporting world.
"I? I haven't seen Figaro today," Zoë reassured her. It was true, she hadn't seen Figaro, but she had heard about the article the countess mentioned; the excitement in the casa Capriani made sense to her now. No, Capriani never even frowned at the money lost gambling by his son-in-law; he enjoyed brushing off those losses; everything was acceptable when it came to the duke. However, he had much less tolerance for the relatively minor excesses of his own son. In fact, he showed very little affection for this son, named Arthur, who was far from meeting his father's expectations. The wealthy man could overlook his son's disdain for anything business-related, including flatly refusing to have a desk in his father's office and dedicating his life to sports, but it drove him crazy to see Arthur laughed at by the sports community.
Hitherto Arthur's grandest achievements in the sporting world had culminated in a couple of broken collar-bones and a quantity of lost wagers,--today their number had been increased by a trifling fiasco.
Up until now, Arthur's biggest achievements in sports had resulted in a couple of broken collarbones and a fair amount of lost bets; today, that number had grown with a minor fiasco.
A very trifling fiasco, but of a highly delicate nature. Two Austrians, an attaché and one of his friends at present in Paris, both belonging to extremely aristocratic families, had lately out of wild caprice, and amid much laughter, undertaken to run a foot-race backwards.
A pretty minor fiasco, but a very delicate one. Two Austrians, an attaché and a friend who is currently in Paris, both from very aristocratic families, had recently, on a whim and amidst a lot of laughter, decided to have a foot race backwards.
Several French journals had taken immediate occasion to write articles on this eccentric wager, describing backward races as a traditional and very favourite sport among the youthful aristocrats of Austria. These journalistic rhapsodies had incited Arthur Capriani to arrange a similar race with brilliant accessories, music, torchlight, and a large assemblage of young dandies, and ladies of every description. He lost the race, got a severe contusion on his head, and the next day appeared the article in Figaro which so exasperated the Conte.
Several French magazines quickly took the opportunity to publish articles about this unusual bet, portraying backward races as a traditional and popular sport among the young aristocrats of Austria. These enthusiastic write-ups motivated Arthur Capriani to set up a similar race with impressive features, music, torchlight, and a large crowd of young men and women of all sorts. He ended up losing the race, suffered a serious head injury, and the next day, an article appeared in Figaro that infuriated the Conte.
"If you were only capable of something in the world beside making yourself ridiculous!" Zoë distinctly heard the father's excited voice say, "but you can do nothing else, nothing! And to think of my toiling for you,--making money for you!"
"If only you could do something in this world other than making yourself look ridiculous!" Zoë clearly heard her father's agitated voice say, "but all you can do is nothing, nothing! And to think about all my hard work for you—earning money for you!"
"Mon Dieu! you make money because you delight in nothing else," retorted young Capriani.
"My God! you make money because you enjoy nothing else," retorted young Capriani.
"And for you--for you, I am contemplating one of the most brilliant matches in Austria," the Conte fairly shouted, "'tis ridiculous!"
"And for you—you, I'm considering one of the most brilliant matches in Austria," the Conte practically yelled, "it's just ridiculous!"
"I fancy that Count Truyn agrees with you there," was Arthur's repartee.
"I think Count Truyn agrees with you on that," was Arthur's reply.
"Ah, you would, would you?--you dare to sneer at your father?" Capriani burst forth, after the illogical fashion of angry men, "the father to whom you owe everything! I should like to see you begin life as I did, bare-footed, with only one gulden in your pocket!"
"Ah, you would, would you? You dare to mock your father?" Capriani exclaimed, in the illogical way that angry men do, "the father to whom you owe everything! I'd like to see you start life as I did, barefoot, with only one gulden in your pocket!"
"What's the use of these recriminations?" drawled the son, "your antecedents mortify me enough without them, and ...."
"What's the point of these accusations?" the son drawled, "your background embarrasses me enough without them, and ...."
There was a incoherent cry, a savage word ....!
There was a jumbled shout, a fierce word ....!
The Contessa, very pale, put down her scissors; she trembled violently.
The Contessa, looking very pale, set down her scissors; she was shaking uncontrollably.
"I think it would be better to separate them," Zoë remarked very calmly.
"I think it would be better to separate them," Zoë said very calmly.
"I will try to," gasped Madame Capriani, and opening the door into the next room, she called, "Mon-ami, the Baroness Melkweyser is here--I believe she brings you some news ...."
"I'll try to," gasped Madame Capriani, and opening the door to the next room, she called, "Mon-ami, the Baroness Melkweyser is here—I think she has some news for you ...."
"Il s'agit de votre fameuse affaire, mon cher comte," Zoë called coaxingly.
"This is your famous case, my dear count," Zoë called coaxingly.
Her words produced a magical effect; both men made their appearance, the father with a honeyed smile, the son, a short thick-set fellow with handsome features but a rude ill-tempered air, frowning and sullen.
Her words had a magical effect; both men showed up, the father with a charming smile, the son, a short, stocky guy with good looks but a rude, grumpy vibe, scowling and sulking.
"Bon soir baronne."
"Good evening, baroness."
"Bon soir."
"Good evening."
"Eh bien?" and settling himself in an arm-chair, his legs outstretched, and toying with his double eyeglass in the triumphant attitude with which he was wont to contemplate the favourable development of some particularly clever business transaction, Capriani began, "So you have at last found a favourable opportunity."
"Well?" and settling himself in an armchair, his legs stretched out, and fiddling with his double eyeglass in the triumphant way he usually did when considering the successful outcome of a particularly smart business deal, Capriani began, "So you’ve finally found a good opportunity."
"No,--no, not at all!" said Zoë, "but I thought best not to leave you in uncertainty any longer, and so I came to you this evening."
"No, not at all!" said Zoë, "but I thought it was best not to keep you in uncertainty any longer, so I came to see you this evening."
"You know I gave you no authority to make a direct proposal," said the Conte.
"You know I didn't give you permission to make a direct proposal," said the Conte.
"How can you suppose me capable of such want of tact!" Zoë rejoined hypocritically, "unfortunately I have not been able even to find out how the land lies. If you had commissioned me a little sooner--just a little sooner,--but there is nothing to be done now, for Gabrielle Truyn is already betrothed!"
"How can you think I would be so tactless?" Zoë replied insincerely. "Unfortunately, I haven’t even been able to figure out the situation. If you had asked me a bit earlier—just a bit earlier—but there's nothing that can be done now, because Gabrielle Truyn is already engaged!"
"Nom d'un chien!" muttered Arthur; he had been no less impressed by Gabrielle's beauty than by her lofty descent--"nom d'un chien!"
"What the heck!" muttered Arthur; he had been just as taken by Gabrielle's beauty as he was by her noble heritage--"what the heck!"
"Indeed, already betrothed," his father said coldly, slowly putting his eyeglass upon his nose and scanning the baroness mistrustfully as he asked, "betrothed to whom?"
"Yes, already engaged," his father said coolly, slowly putting his glasses on his nose and looking at the baroness with suspicion as he asked, "engaged to whom?"
"To her cousin, Oswald Lodrin."
"To her cousin, Oswald."
"To Oswald Lodrin," he repeated quickly. "You cannot, indeed, enter the lists against him, my poor Arthur!"
"To Oswald Lodrin," he said quickly. "You really can't compete against him, my poor Arthur!"
"Perhaps not as far as arrogance is concerned," growled the Vicomte, "he is the haughtiest human being I ever came across."
"Maybe not when it comes to arrogance," the Vicomte growled, "but he is the most arrogant person I've ever met."
"That may be, but--" the Conte smiled oddly, "he is also one of the handsomest and most distinguished of Austrians, and he is renowned as such."
"That might be true, but--" the Count smiled strangely, "he's also one of the most handsome and distinguished Austrians, and he's famous for it."
Whilst Arthur continued to mutter unintelligibly, but in evident ill-humor, Capriani senior left his arm-chair and taking a low seat beside Zoë, said, "To-morrow the X---- railway stock is to be issued. The shares will be in great demand; shall I save you a couple of hundred?"
While Arthur kept mumbling under his breath, clearly annoyed, Capriani senior got up from his armchair and took a low seat next to Zoë. He said, "Tomorrow, the X---- railway stock is being issued. The shares will be highly sought after; should I save you a couple of hundred?"
CHAPTER IV.
The fragrance of the elder blossoms floated sweet and strong upon the air in the dim warm stillness of the Avenue Labédoyère. The poetry that breathes in the odour of flowers no words can reproduce, music alone can sometimes translate it; it ascended from the full white panicles in the little garden before the Hôtel Truyn and breathed through the open window into Gabrielle's chamber like an exultant yearning, like a song filled with love's delicious pain.
The scent of the elderflowers wafted sweet and strong in the warm, still air of Avenue Labédoyère. The poetry captured in the fragrance of flowers is beyond words; only music can sometimes translate it. It rose from the full white clusters in the small garden in front of Hôtel Truyn and flowed through the open window into Gabrielle's room like an intense longing, like a song filled with the sweet ache of love.
Zinka sat on the edge of the little white bed where the young girl was lying, her golden hair rippling about her brow and temples, while upon her pale face lay the melancholy of illimitable joy; her eyes were moist.
Zinka sat on the edge of the small white bed where the young girl was lying, her golden hair flowing around her forehead and temples, while her pale face showed a deep sadness mixed with boundless joy; her eyes were glistening.
"And you are not surprised, Zini ... not at all?" she whispered.
"And you're not surprised, Zini... not at all?" she whispered.
"No, my child," replied Zinka tenderly, "not in the least; I knew you were destined for each other from the first moment that I saw you together."
"No, my child," Zinka replied gently, "not at all; I knew you two were meant for each other from the very first moment I saw you together."
"Ah," Gabrielle sighed, "I cannot comprehend it yet. It all seems to me like a delicious dream from which I must waken, but even if I must, even if the dear God takes from me all that He has given me, I shall thank Him on my knees as long as I live for this one lovely dream."
"Ah," Gabrielle sighed, "I still can’t understand it. It all feels like a beautiful dream I have to wake up from, but even if I do, even if God takes away everything He has given me, I will thank Him on my knees for this one beautiful dream as long as I live."
"Calm yourself, my darling," Zinka whispered, lovingly stroking the young girl's cheeks, "how your cheeks burn!" And she poured a few drops of essence of orange flowers into a glass of water, "drink this, you little enthusiast."
"Calm down, my dear," Zinka whispered, gently stroking the young girl's cheeks, "your cheeks are so hot!" She poured a few drops of orange blossom essence into a glass of water, "drink this, you little bundle of energy."
"It will do no good, dear little mother," said Gabrielle, obediently lifting the composing draught to her burning lips. "Ah, you cannot imagine how I feel, it seems as if--as if my heart would break with happiness!"
"It won't help, dear little mom," said Gabrielle, obediently raising the calming drink to her heated lips. "Ah, you can't imagine how I feel; it feels like--like my heart is going to burst with happiness!"
Zinka kissed her, made the sign of the cross upon her forehead, drew the coverlet over her shoulders, once more admonished her to be calm, and left her.
Zinka kissed her, made the sign of the cross on her forehead, pulled the blanket over her shoulders, reminded her once more to stay calm, and then left her.
Thunder rumbled without; Zinka started and as a second clap resounded she turned back. "Are you afraid of the storm, Ella, shall I stay with you?" she asked gently.
Thunder rumbled outside; Zinka jumped, and as another clap of thunder echoed, she looked back. "Are you scared of the storm, Ella? Should I stay with you?" she asked softly.
"Ah no, dear little mother," Gabrielle replied in the intoxication of her happiness, "I hardly hear the thunder."
"Ah no, dear little mother," Gabrielle replied in her happiness, "I can barely hear the thunder."
And Zinka departed. "I do not know why I cannot rejoice in this as I ought," she said to herself, "it seems to me as if we had forgotten to invite some one of the twelve fairies to this betrothal."
And Zinka left. "I don't know why I can't be as happy about this as I should be," she thought to herself, "it feels like we've forgotten to invite one of the twelve fairies to this engagement."
And whilst the thunder crashed above the Champs Elysées she suddenly recalled an old fairy story that a fever-stricken peasant from the Trastevere had once told her in Rome.
And while the thunder boomed over the Champs Elysées, she suddenly remembered an old fairy tale that a fever-ridden peasant from Trastevere had once shared with her in Rome.
It was a gloomy story, one of those legends in which the popular imagination, boldly overleaping all chronological and historical obstacles, bestows upon Pagan gods the wings of Christian angels, and arms God the Father with the lightnings of angry Jove. It ran somewhat thus:
It was a dark tale, one of those legends where popular imagination, boldly jumping over all chronological and historical barriers, gives Pagan gods the wings of Christian angels and equips God the Father with the lightning of an angry Jove. It went something like this:
"There was once a beautiful maiden who was good as an angel, so good that it gave her unutterable pain to see any one sad and not to be able to help; and once when she had cried herself to sleep over the woes of mankind she had a wonderful vision. A dark form with a veiled face approached her and said, 'If you have the courage to cut your heart out of your breast and plant it deep in the earth, there will spring from it a flower so glorious, so wonderful, that whoever inhales its fragrance will feel a bliss so intense that he would gladly purchase it with all the torture of our mortal existence.'
"There was once a beautiful young woman who was as good as an angel. She was so good that it broke her heart to see anyone sad and not be able to help. One night, after crying herself to sleep over the suffering of humanity, she had an incredible vision. A dark figure with a veiled face approached her and said, 'If you're brave enough to cut your heart out of your chest and plant it deep in the ground, a flower will bloom from it—a flower so glorious and amazing that anyone who breathes in its scent will experience a bliss so intense they'd willingly trade all the pain of our mortal lives for it.'"
"And the maiden cut her heart out of her breast and planted it deep in the brown earth, and watered it with her tears, and there sprang from it a magically-beautiful flower, with luxuriant green leaves, and large white blossoms with blood-red calyxes, and whoever inhaled the breath of these blossoms felt an intoxicating delight course through his veins, so that in his wild ecstasy he forgot all earthly care and trouble. The flowers unfolded to more and more enchanting loveliness, and through the thick foliage sighed the sweetest music.
"And the young woman took her heart from her chest and buried it deep in the brown earth, watering it with her tears. From it grew a magically beautiful flower, with lush green leaves and large white blossoms with blood-red calyxes. Anyone who breathed in the scent of these blossoms felt an intoxicating joy rush through their veins, causing them to forget all their earthly worries and troubles in a wild ecstasy. The flowers opened, becoming even more enchanting, and through the thick leaves flowed the sweetest music."
"Now when the angels in Heaven heard of this strange plant they entreated the Almighty Father to allow them to go get it and to plant it in Paradise.
"Now when the angels in Heaven heard about this unusual plant, they begged the Almighty Father to let them go and retrieve it to plant it in Paradise."
"The Lord granted their request. Then they fluttered down from Heaven, but when they approached the wondrous plant a voice spoke from it, saying, 'Let me alone, I blossom for the consolation of the earth, I could not live in Paradise; the soil in which I flourish must be watered with heart's blood and tears!'
"The Lord granted their request. Then they floated down from Heaven, but as they got closer to the amazing plant, a voice came from it, saying, 'Leave me be, I bloom for the comfort of the earth; I couldn't survive in Paradise; the ground in which I thrive must be nourished with heart's blood and tears!'"
"But the angels did not heed these words, and, beguiled by the delicious fragrance, they tried to tear away the roots from the lap of earth; their efforts were vain, they had to return with their purpose unfulfilled.
"But the angels ignored these words, and, tempted by the sweet scent, they tried to pull the roots out of the ground; their efforts were in vain, and they had to leave without accomplishing their goal."
"When mankind saw this it exulted in its blissful possession. Happy mortals laughed at the angels' futile envy. Then the angels prostrated themselves anew at the feet of the Almighty, and implored Him to revenge them upon the blasphemers. And the Almighty gave ear to their prayer; He hurled a thunderbolt at the plant, and it was swept from off the face of the earth.
"When humanity saw this, it reveled in its blissful possession. Happy people laughed at the angels' pointless envy. Then the angels bowed down once again at the feet of the Almighty and begged Him to take revenge on the blasphemers. The Almighty listened to their prayer; He sent a thunderbolt at the plant, and it was wiped from the face of the earth."
"But its roots still slumber underground, and sometimes when in mild spring nights a mysterious fragrance steals upon the air, a fragrance wafted from no visible blossom, these roots are stirring to life, and green leaves shoot upward into the spring. But the sweet perfume still moves the angels to anger, and it scarcely rises aloft before the thunder rolls over the earth and the lightning blasts the green leaves. The flower will never blossom again."
"But its roots still lie dormant underground, and sometimes on gentle spring nights, a mysterious fragrance fills the air, a scent carried from no visible flower. These roots begin to awaken, and green leaves push up into the spring. But the sweet scent still provokes the angels' anger, and before it hardly ascends, thunder rumbles across the earth and lightning strikes the green leaves. The flower will never bloom again."
CHAPTER V.
Oswald and his cousin Georges were sitting at breakfast in their pleasant room in the Hotel Bristol by a window that looked out upon the Place Vendôme, and down the brilliant Rue de la Paix, the perspective of which was lost in a hurly-burly of omnibuses, orange carts, flower wagons, advertising vehicles painted fiery red, fiacres, sun-illumined dust, and human beings rushing madly hither and thither. Whilst Georges was drinking his tea in sober comfort with a brief remark as to the incomparable excellence of the Paris butter, Oswald, who although endowed by nature with an excellent appetite had paid but scant attention to his meals of late, recounted for the tenth time to his cousin the extraordinary combination of circumstances which had brought together Gabrielle and himself. He was a victim of the lovers' delusion that sees in the most ordinary occurrences the finger of the Deity, and that regards their happiness as a special marvel wrought by Providence for their benefit.
Oswald and his cousin Georges were having breakfast in their nice room at the Hotel Bristol, sitting by a window that overlooked the Place Vendôme and the lively Rue de la Paix, which was filled with a chaotic mix of buses, orange carts, flower wagons, bright red advertising vehicles, horse-drawn carriages, sunlit dust, and people rushing around everywhere. While Georges was sipping his tea comfortably and made a brief comment about the incredible quality of Parisian butter, Oswald, who despite having a great appetite had been barely eating lately, told his cousin for the tenth time about the amazing series of events that had brought him and Gabrielle together. He was caught up in the lovers' delusion that sees divine intervention in the most mundane happenings and believes their happiness is a unique miracle crafted by Providence just for them.
It was, so Oswald narrated, in April, on the second day of the Auteuil races, the first faint tinge of green was perceptible on the landscape. He was on horseback, riding a magnificent Arabian steed which one of his friends had lent him, and which he was handling with the excessive care which an Austrian always bestows upon a horse that is not his own. Suddenly he saw walking across the race-course a young lady in a dark green dress; a ray of sunlight that turned her hair to gold attracted his attention to her. She walked quickly past with an elderly gentleman and Oswald turned to look after her. His horse was a little restless, his rider's spurs were rather too sharp; with the sudden movement he scratched the animal's silken skin, and instantly exclaimed, "Ah, pardon!" a piece of courtesy for which his companions ridiculed him loudly. In the meantime the young lady with the gray-haired gentleman had vanished.
It was, as Oswald recounted, in April, on the second day of the Auteuil races, when the first hint of green started to show in the landscape. He was on horseback, riding an amazing Arabian horse that a friend had lent him, and he was treating it with the extra care that an Austrian always gives to a horse that isn’t his own. Suddenly, he spotted a young woman in a dark green dress walking across the racetrack; a ray of sunlight catching her hair and making it look golden drew his attention to her. She quickly walked by with an older man, and Oswald turned to watch her go. His horse became a bit restless, and his spurs were a bit too sharp; with the sudden movement, he scratched the horse’s smooth skin and immediately exclaimed, "Ah, pardon!" a polite gesture that his friends mocked him for. In the meantime, the young lady with the gray-haired gentleman had disappeared.
"Who is that exquisitely beautiful girl?" he asked, and Wips Siegburg, secretary of the Austrian Legation, replied laughing, "Do you not know her, she is your cousin!"
"Who is that incredibly beautiful girl?" he asked, and Wips Siegburg, secretary of the Austrian Legation, responded with a laugh, "Don't you know her? She’s your cousin!"
"Gabrielle Truyn!" exclaimed Oswald; and Siegburg said sagely, "this comes of enjoying one's self too busily in Paris, and consequently finding no time to visit one's nearest relatives."
"Gabrielle Truyn!" Oswald exclaimed; and Siegburg commented wisely, "This is what happens when you have too much fun in Paris and end up not having time to visit your closest relatives."
Oswald peered in every direction but he could not discover her again. After the race, under the leafless trees of the Champs Elysées rolled crowds of carriages, victorias, all sorts of coaches, four-in-hands, lumbering roomy omnibuses,--all veiled in the whirling, sunlit dust as in golden gauze, while everywhere, alike in the omnibuses and in the more elegant vehicles, reigned a uniform air of dull fatigue.
Oswald looked around in every direction, but he couldn't find her again. After the race, under the bare trees of the Champs Elysées, crowds of carriages, victorias, all kinds of coaches, four-horse coaches, and large, clumsy omnibuses rolled by—all shrouded in the swirling, sunlit dust like golden gauze, while a uniform sense of exhaustion permeated the air, both in the omnibuses and in the more upscale vehicles.
Paris had lost another battle with ennui.
Paris had lost another fight against boredom.
In the motley throng Oswald was almost forced to walk his horse, pondering as he went upon the best way of excusing his discourtesy to his uncle. He had now been four entire weeks in Paris, and had not yet presented himself in the Avenue Labédoyère. Fortunately he had gone so little into society that he had not yet met the Truyns; Paris is so huge, perhaps they had not yet heard that he was there. Yes, Paris is huge, but 'society' everywhere is small. No, he could hardly venture to appear at his uncle's yet.
In the busy crowd, Oswald was almost compelled to walk his horse, thinking about how to apologize to his uncle for his rudeness. He had been in Paris for a full four weeks and still hadn’t shown up at Avenue Labédoyère. Luckily, he had avoided socializing so much that he hadn’t run into the Truyns; Paris is so big, maybe they hadn’t even heard he was there yet. Yes, Paris is vast, but ‘society’ everywhere is small. No, he could hardly bring himself to visit his uncle just yet.
He was growing quite melancholy over these reflections, when he suddenly observed that his horse had coolly poked his nose over the hood, which had been thrown back, of a low carriage in front, and was nibbling at a bouquet of white roses that he found there. Oswald shortened his bridle, and just then a lady sitting in the carriage turned round; it was Gabrielle Truyn. With no attempt to conceal her displeasure she observed what had been done, and when Oswald, hat in hand, humbly stammered his excuses, she bestowed upon him the haughty stare which an insolent intruder would have merited, and turned away. She knew perfectly well who he was, as he afterwards learned, and that he had been four weeks in Paris. The gentleman beside her now turned round, his eyes met Oswald's; he smiled, and said with good-humoured sarcasm ... "Ossi!--what an unexpected pleasure!"
He was feeling pretty down when he suddenly noticed that his horse had casually poked its nose over the back of a low carriage in front of him and was munching on a bouquet of white roses it found there. Oswald tightened the reins, and just then a lady in the carriage turned around; it was Gabrielle Truyn. Not bothering to hide her annoyance, she noticed what had happened, and when Oswald, hat in hand, awkwardly stammered his apologies, she gave him the cold stare that someone disrespectful would deserve and looked away. She absolutely knew who he was, as he later found out, and that he had been in Paris for four weeks. The man sitting next to her then turned around, his eyes met Oswald's; he smiled and said with a teasing tone, "Ossi! What an unexpected pleasure!"
"Uncle--I--I have long been intending to pay you my respects...." Oswald stammered.
"Uncle—I—I’ve been meaning to come and see you for a while now...." Oswald stammered.
"Apparently your resolutions require time to ripen," said Truyn drily.
"Looks like your resolutions need some time to develop," Truyn said dryly.
"Ah uncle!--I--may I come to see you now?"
"Hey uncle! Can I come see you now?"
"You do us too much honour," said Truyn provokingly, "we will kill the fatted calf and celebrate the Prodigal's return." Then taking pity upon his nephew's embarrassment he added. "Don't be afraid, we shall not turn you out of doors, we have some consideration for young gentlemen who are in Paris for the first time; we know that they have other things to do besides looking up tiresome relatives, what say you, Ella?"
"You’re giving us way too much credit," Truyn said teasingly. "We’ll kill the fatted calf and celebrate the Prodigal’s return." Then, noticing his nephew’s discomfort, he continued, "Don’t worry, we won’t throw you out. We understand that young guys in Paris for the first time have better things to do than hunt down annoying relatives. What do you think, Ella?"
"My cousin has forgotten me," the young man murmured, "have the kindness to present me to her."
"My cousin has forgotten about me," the young man said softly, "please be kind enough to introduce me to her."
"It is your cousin, Oswald Lodrin, an old playmate of yours."
"It’s your cousin, Oswald Lodrin, an old friend from when you were kids."
At her father's words Gabrielle merely turned her exquisite profile towards her cousin and acknowledged his low bow by a slight inclination of her head. Then she stretched out her hand for her bouquet, murmuring, "My poor roses! they are entirely ruined." And she suddenly tossed them away into the road. There was an opening in the blockade of carriages before them; Gabrielle's golden hair gleamed before Oswald's eyes for a flash, then all around grew gray; the twilight had absorbed the last glimmer of sunshine.
At her father's words, Gabrielle turned her beautiful profile towards her cousin and acknowledged his low bow with a slight nod of her head. Then she reached for her bouquet, murmuring, "My poor roses! They're totally ruined." Suddenly, she tossed them away into the street. There was a gap in the line of carriages in front of them; Gabrielle's golden hair shone in Oswald's eyes for a moment, and then everything around faded to gray; the twilight had swallowed up the last bit of sunlight.
That same evening Oswald ordered at a large flower shop, on the Madeleine Boulevard, the most exquisite bouquet of gardenias, orchids and white roses that Paris could produce and sent it to his cousin to replace her ruined roses.
That same evening, Oswald ordered the most exquisite bouquet of gardenias, orchids, and white roses that Paris could offer from a large flower shop on Madeleine Boulevard, and sent it to his cousin to replace her ruined roses.
All this he retailed. His first visit, too, in the Avenue Labédoyère, the visit when he did not find Truyn at home, and when Gabrielle did not make her appearance, but Zinka, whom he had not known before, received him. There had been much discussion in Austria over this second marriage of his uncle, and Oswald had brought to Paris a violent antipathy to Zinka. But it soon vanished, or rather was transformed into a very affectionate esteem.
All of this he recounted. His first visit, also, on Avenue Labédoyère, when he didn't find Truyn home, and Gabrielle didn't show up, but Zinka, whom he hadn't known before, welcomed him. There had been a lot of talk in Austria about his uncle's second marriage, and Oswald had come to Paris with a strong dislike for Zinka. But that feeling quickly faded, or rather transformed into a genuine fondness.
And then the first little dinner, a very little dinner (just to make them acquainted, Truyn said) strictly en famille--no strangers, only Oswald and Siegburg. The brightly-lit table with its flowers, glass, and sparkling silver, in the middle of the dim brown dining-room, the delicate fair heads of the two ladies in their light dresses standing out so charmingly against the background of the old leather hangings, Truyn's paternal cordiality, and Zinka's kindly raillery,--he thought he had never had so delightful a dinner.
And then there was the first little dinner, a very small dinner (just to get them acquainted, Truyn said) strictly en famille—no outsiders, just Oswald and Siegburg. The brightly lit table with its flowers, glassware, and sparkling silver was in the center of the dim brown dining room, the delicate blonde heads of the two ladies in their light dresses stood out charmingly against the backdrop of the old leather wall hangings, Truyn's warm fatherly manner, and Zinka's friendly teasing—he thought he had never enjoyed a more delightful dinner.
Gabrielle, to be sure, held herself rather aloof. She evidently resented his tardy appearance in the Avenue Labédoyère; she hardly noticed his beautiful flowers. She talked exclusively to Siegburg who was odiously entertaining, and who glanced across the table now and then, his eyes sparkling with merry malice, at Oswald. Then as they were serving the asparagus, he took it into his head to ask Gabrielle, "Do you know who is the most courteous man in Paris, Countess Gabrielle?"
Gabrielle definitely maintained her distance. She clearly disapproved of his late arrival on Avenue Labédoyère; she barely acknowledged his stunning flowers. She only spoke to Siegburg, who was obnoxiously charming, and occasionally shot a playful, mischievous look at Oswald from across the table. Then, as they were serving the asparagus, he suddenly decided to ask Gabrielle, "Do you know who the most polite man in Paris is, Countess Gabrielle?"
"No, how should I?"
"No, how am I supposed to?"
"Your charming cousin there," rejoined the young diplomat.
"Your charming cousin over there," replied the young diplomat.
"Indeed!" Gabrielle said with incredulous emphasis, bending her head a little on one side as is the fashion with pretty women when they undertake the inconvenient task of eating asparagus.
"Absolutely!" Gabrielle said with shocked emphasis, tilting her head slightly to one side as is common with attractive women when they take on the awkward task of eating asparagus.
"Yes, verily, he says 'pardon' even to his horse, when he scratches it with his spurs."
"Yes, truly, he says 'sorry' even to his horse when he accidentally pokes it with his spurs."
"Ah! Apparently he lavishes all his courtesy upon horses," Gabrielle said pointedly.
"Ah! It seems he gives all his courtesy to horses," Gabrielle said sharply.
"In the case to which I allude, he really did owe some consideration to his horse, for the poor animal could not possibly know why he was made to feel the spur. The fact was that at the races the other day Lodrin saw a lady the sight of whom so electrified him that he turned positively all round on his horse, and in doing so scratched the poor beast with his spur."
"In the situation I'm referring to, he actually should have thought about his horse, since the poor creature had no idea why it was being spurred. The truth is that at the races the other day, Lodrin spotted a lady whose appearance shocked him so much that he turned completely around on his horse, causing the poor animal to get scratched by his spur."
"Ah, and who, if one may ask, was this remarkable lady?" asked Gabrielle.
"Ah, and who, if I may ask, was this amazing woman?" asked Gabrielle.
"Ella, since when have you become conscience keeper for young gentlemen?" asked Truyn.
"Ella, when did you start being the conscience keeper for young guys?" asked Truyn.
She blushed to the roots of her hair, but Oswald said with perfect composure, looking her directly in the face: "Certainly--it was Countess Gabrielle Truyn."
She turned red all the way to her hairline, but Oswald said calmly, looking her straight in the eyes, "Of course—it was Countess Gabrielle Truyn."
She bit her lip angrily.
She bit her lip in anger.
"It serves you right," said Truyn smiling, "why do you ask about matters that do not concern you? The jest, however, is a little stale, Ossi."'
"It serves you right," Truyn said with a smile, "why are you asking about things that aren’t your business? The joke, though, is a bit old, Ossi."
"I should not venture to jest; I simply told the truth," rejoined Oswald. In view of the young girl's evident agitation he had regained entire calm.
"I shouldn't joke around; I was just telling the truth," Oswald replied. Seeing the young girl's clear distress, he felt completely composed again.
"One is not always justified in telling the truth," Gabrielle observed with the pettish frankness in which even the best-bred young ladies will indulge, when irritated by the accelerated beating of their hearts.
"Sometimes, you can't always justify telling the truth," Gabrielle noted with the slightly irritable honesty that even the most well-mannered young women display when they feel their hearts racing.
"Indeed? Not even in reply to a question?" Oswald said very quietly, and Truyn frowned after the fashion of affectionate papas, whose daughters' behaviour does not exactly gratify their paternal ambition. Zinka interrupted the fencing of the young people by an inquiry as to the new vaudeville which Gabrielle wished to see, but of which Zinka was not quite sure she should approve.
"Really? Not even to answer a question?" Oswald said softly, and Truyn frowned like a concerned father whose daughter's actions aren't quite what he hoped for. Zinka broke up the banter between the young people by asking about the new vaudeville show that Gabrielle wanted to see, though Zinka wasn't totally sure she'd be in favor of it.
Oswald took no further notice of Gabrielle that evening, but devoted himself to Zinka. He sat beside her for nearly an hour, and enjoyed it extremely; she had a charming way of listening, assenting to his observations by a silent smile, and inciting him to all kinds of small confidences, without asking any direct questions.
Oswald didn’t pay any more attention to Gabrielle that evening and focused entirely on Zinka. He sat next to her for almost an hour and enjoyed it immensely; she had a lovely way of listening, responding to his comments with a quiet smile, and encouraging him to share all kinds of little secrets without asking any direct questions.
When he afterwards reflected upon what had been the interesting subject of their conversation, he discovered that she had led him to speak only of himself, that he had told her everything about his life that a young man can tell to a young woman whom he has seen but twice.
When he later thought about the interesting topic of their conversation, he realized that she had guided him to talk only about himself, and that he had shared everything about his life that a young man might share with a young woman he had seen only twice.
She listened attentively, and when he took his leave she had grown almost cordial.
She listened carefully, and when he said goodbye, she had become almost friendly.
"Now that you have broken the ice, I hope we shall see you frequently. A propos, to-morrrow is our night at the opera; if you have nothing more agreeable in prospect and have not heard 'La Juive' too often...."
"Now that you've broken the ice, I hope we’ll see you often. By the way, tomorrow is our night at the opera; if you don’t have anything better planned and haven't heard 'La Juive' too many times...."
And then the charming, uncertain, hoping, exulting, despairing time that ensued! Gabrielle's pique slowly vanished; then without any reasonable cause returned; her behaviour towards her cousin vacillated strangely between naive cordiality and proud reserve; some days she seemed to misconstrue everything that was said, and then all at once a single cordial word would mollify her.
And then came the charming, uncertain, hopeful, joyful, and despairing time that followed! Gabrielle's annoyance gradually faded; then, for no apparent reason, it came back again. Her behavior toward her cousin fluctuated strangely between friendly warmth and aloof pride; some days, she seemed to misinterpret everything that was said, and then suddenly, just one kind word would calm her down.
And the dances, the cotillon at the Countess Crecy's ball in the pretty little Hôtel, Rue St. Dominique,--the cotillon in which all had paid homage to Gabrielle as to a young queen, and in which when, of all the favours that she had to bestow only one remained, she suddenly became confused, looking from the favour to her cousin, and seeming more and more undecided until at last he advanced a step towards her and whispered, "Well, Gabrielle, am I to have the Golden Fleece or not?"
And the dances, the cotillion at Countess Crecy's ball in the charming little hotel on Rue St. Dominique—the cotillion where everyone honored Gabrielle like a young queen. When, of all the favors she had to give, only one was left, she unexpectedly became uncertain, glancing between the favor and her cousin, appearing increasingly unsure until he stepped toward her and whispered, "So, Gabrielle, am I getting the Golden Fleece or not?"
That was two days before the betrothal. To the day of his death he should wear that favour and no other on his heart. It should be buried with him!
That was two days before the engagement. Until the day he died, he would wear that token and no other on his heart. It should be buried with him!
Although not given to writing much he had kept a diary in Paris. Long since he had torn out the first pages; its contents now extended exactly from the first meeting to the first kiss. After his marriage the book was to be sealed up, to be given to his eldest son upon his twenty-first birthday.
Although he didn’t write a lot, he had kept a diary in Paris. Long ago, he had torn out the first pages; its contents now covered everything from their first meeting to their first kiss. After his marriage, the book was to be sealed up and given to his eldest son on his twenty-first birthday.
Whilst Oswald, borne upon a lover's wings that knew no boundary line between heaven and earth, between the future and the past, at one time eulogized his betrothed, and at another made arrangements for his own burial, and his eldest son's twenty-first birthday, Georges, who had gradually finished his breakfast, leaned back in his chair watching the fantastic wreaths of smoke ascending from the bowl of his tschibouk. When at last Oswald paused and fell into a reverie he took occasion to utter the following profundity. "Living is very dear in Paris!" Twice was he obliged to repeat this brilliant aphorism, before Oswald seemed to hear it. Then glancing at his cousin reproachfully, the young fellow put his hand in his pocket, "would you like the key, Georges?" he said offering it to him.
While Oswald, carried by a lover's enthusiasm that had no limits between heaven and earth, or the future and the past, sometimes praised his fiancée and other times planned for his own burial and his oldest son's twenty-first birthday, Georges, who had gradually finished his breakfast, leaned back in his chair, watching the swirling smoke rise from the bowl of his tschibouk. When Oswald finally stopped and fell into a trance, Georges took the opportunity to say something profound. "Living is really expensive in Paris!" He had to repeat this clever remark twice before Oswald seemed to hear it. Then, looking at his cousin with a mix of disappointment and interest, the young man reached into his pocket. "Do you want the key, Georges?" he asked, offering it to him.
"No," replied Georges, taking Oswald's hand, key and all in his own, and pressing it down upon the table. "No, my dear fellow, many thanks. Do you remember what Montaigne says about le désir qui s'accroist par la malaysance."
"No," Georges said, taking Oswald's hand, key and all, and pressing it down on the table. "No, my dear friend, thank you very much. Do you remember what Montaigne says about le désir qui s'accroist par la malaysance?"
"Montaigne?--I am not very intimate with the old gentleman," Oswald replied with a laugh, "how came you pray to make his acquaintance?"
"Montaigne?--I don't know him very well," Oswald replied with a laugh, "how did you end up getting to know him?"
"Why you see, Oswald, there have been times when my means were not sufficient to provide me with amusements befitting my station in life, and I was obliged to have recourse, faute de mieux, to reading. But to recur to plaisirs de la malaysance, Montaigne proves as clearly as that two and two make four that if there were no locks there would be no thieves! Now,--hm--one thing is certain; since your strong box has been open to me I no longer have the smallest desire to possess myself of its contents. Do you know, Ossi, that I have grown very fond of you in these few weeks? Do not overturn the pepper cruet," he admonished his cousin, who suddenly extended his hand to him with somewhat awkward shyness. "Yes, very fond, you have effected a radical change in me; I should really like to go back with you to Bohemia, perhaps you could find me something to do there. Will you take me with you to Bohemia?"
"Well, Oswald, there have been times when I didn't have enough money to enjoy entertainments that matched my status in life, so I had to turn to reading, if nothing else. But to go back to uncomfortable pleasures, Montaigne clearly shows, as obviously as two plus two equals four, that if there were no locks, there would be no thieves! Now, hm, one thing is certain; since your strongbox has been open to me, I no longer have the slightest desire to take what's inside. Do you know, Ossi, that I've become quite fond of you in these few weeks? Please don't knock over the pepper shaker," he warned his cousin, who suddenly reached out to him with a bit of awkward shyness. "Yes, very fond; you've really changed me. I would love to go back with you to Bohemia; maybe you can help me find something to do there. Will you take me with you to Bohemia?"
"With the greatest pleasure, Georges."
"With great pleasure, Georges."
"Reflect a little. What would your mother say to your introducing an unbidden guest into her household?"
"Think about it for a moment. What would your mom say if you brought an unexpected guest into her home?"
"My dear Georges, my mother, if I were to take home Karl Marx--or--" he did not conclude for at that moment his servant brought in a small salver upon which lay his newspapers and letters.
"My dear Georges, my mother, if I were to take home Karl Marx—or—" he didn’t finish because at that moment his servant brought in a small tray with his newspapers and letters.
CHAPTER VI.
A couple of cards of invitation were after a fleeting examination stuck into the frame of the mirror, then came two Austrian newspapers, then three letters from Austria; one addressed in a firm, bold hand he opened instantly with a smile of pleasure and the exclamation "from my mother! at last! I am very curious to know what she says to my betrothal--I began to be anxious--she has taken so long to write."
A couple of invitation cards were quickly examined and stuck into the frame of the mirror. Then came two Austrian newspapers, followed by three letters from Austria. He immediately opened one addressed in a firm, bold handwriting with a smile of pleasure, exclaiming, "From my mother! Finally! I'm really curious to see what she thinks about my engagement—I was starting to get worried; it took her so long to write."
But the light in his eyes faded, he frowned, angrily crushed the letter together, and propping his elbows on the table leaned his head upon his hands. "I could not have thought this possible," he murmured.
But the light in his eyes dimmed, he frowned, angrily crumpled the letter, and leaning his elbows on the table, rested his head on his hands. "I never would have imagined this was possible," he murmured.
"Is not your mother satisfied?" Georges asked.
"Isn't your mom satisfied?" Georges asked.
"Satisfied--?" growled Oswald, "satisfied--? she couldn't be dissatisfied if she tried ever so hard, but she does not rejoice with me. There, read that. 'Dear child, I agree to everything that will make you happy, and pray for every blessing upon yourself and your betrothed, whom, moreover, I remember as a charming little girl ....'"
"Satisfied--?" Oswald grumbled. "Satisfied? She couldn't possibly be dissatisfied if she tried really hard, but she doesn’t celebrate with me. Look at this. 'Dear child, I agree to everything that will make you happy, and I pray for every blessing upon you and your fiancé, whom I also remember as a lovely little girl...'"
"Well, what more can you ask?" said Georges, elevating his eyebrows.
"Well, what else could you want?" said Georges, raising his eyebrows.
"What more can I ask?" Oswald very nearly shouted, "what more can I ask? why, I am not used to having such conventional phrases served up to me by my mother!"
"What more can I ask?" Oswald nearly yelled, "What more can I ask? I'm not used to my mom handing me such cliché phrases!"
"Do you and your mother live upon perfectly good terms with each other?" asked Georges, mechanically brushing away a few crumbs on the table-cloth, and without looking at his cousin.
"Do you and your mom get along well with each other?" asked Georges, absently brushing away a few crumbs on the tablecloth, and without looking at his cousin.
Oswald opened his eyes wide. "My mother and I? Why, yes, what can you be thinking of?"
Oswald widened his eyes. "My mom and I? Of course, what are you thinking?"
Georges made no reply, he remembered perfectly well that years previously, before he had left home the Countess Lodrin had been anything but tender to her charming little son, nay, that she had been the downright fine-lady mother who figures in romances, but who fortunately is found but seldom in real life.
Georges didn’t respond; he clearly recalled that years earlier, before he left home, Countess Lodrin hadn’t been at all gentle with her charming little son. In fact, she had been the classic high-society mother you read about in novels, but thankfully, she’s rarely seen in real life.
He thought it unnecessary, however, to remind his cousin of this.
He thought it was unnecessary to remind his cousin of this.
In the meanwhile Oswald had somewhat cooled down. "My poor unreasonable mother!" he said half-aloud to himself, "it is so hard for her to give me up, in all her life she has had me only. Well, I shall soon bring her round. Ah, Georges, Georges, it seems but a poor arrangement in this life that we must so often take from one person to give to another! I only hope that my mother's letter to my betrothed is more cordial. Ah, here are two more epistles," and in no cheerful mood he opened one after the other of the two very business-like envelopes, read their contents, compared them with each other, threw both upon the table and, quite pale, with very red lips and flashing eyes, began to pace to and fro, from time to time passing his hand angrily across his forehead. "Everything disagreeable is sure to happen all at once!" he exclaimed.
In the meantime, Oswald had calmed down a bit. "My poor, unreasonable mom!" he said half to himself, "it's so hard for her to let me go; I've been her only child my whole life. Well, I'll manage to change her mind soon. Ah, Georges, Georges, it feels like such a terrible deal in life that we often have to take from one person to give to another! I just hope that my mom's letter to my fiancée is friendlier. Ah, here are two more letters," and in a bad mood, he opened one after the other of the two very formal envelopes, read what was inside, compared them, tossed both onto the table, and, looking quite pale with very red lips and blazing eyes, started to pace back and forth, occasionally brushing his hand angrily across his forehead. "Everything unpleasant always seems to happen all at once!" he exclaimed.
Georges knowing his cousin's impetuousity watched his excitement with smiling composure. "Is Vesuvius again in a state of eruption," he said kindly, "or what is the matter, man alive?"
Georges, aware of his cousin's impulsiveness, observed his excitement with a calm smile. "Is Vesuvius erupting again?" he asked kindly. "What's going on, man?"
"Siegl is an ass!"
"Siegl is a jerk!"
"Ah?--and your man of business besides?"
"Wait, what about your business guy?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Then this present affair is a matter of business?"
"Then this situation is just about business?"
"No!" Oswald said gloomily, "an affair of honour. The matter is that I am forced to break my word--voilà tont! But I cannot understand Siegl, he ought to know ...." Suddenly he went to his secretary, opened it, rummaged nervously among a chaos of letters, at last finding a closely-written sheet, which he read through carefully, then grew very quiet, and seating himself opposite Georges at the uncleared breakfast-table, said "I am wrong, it is my fault."
"No!" Oswald said sadly, "it's a matter of honor. The issue is that I have to break my promise—voilà tont! But I can't understand Siegl; he should know ...." Suddenly, he went to his desk, opened it, nervously sifted through a pile of letters, and finally found a densely written sheet. He read it carefully, then became very silent. Sitting across from Georges at the messy breakfast table, he said, "I was wrong; it's my fault."
"Pray explain yourself," said Georges, "my counsel, and my experience are at your service."
"Please explain yourself," said Georges, "my advice and experience are here for you."
"The matter is simple enough. Before I came away from home I gave Siegl a power of attorney to conclude an unfinished sale, the sale of a couple of insignificant building lots in W----. In practical business matters I can thoroughly rely upon him. Well, the other day I had this letter from him asking whether I would agree to the winding up of the affair under certain conditions, and at the end of the letter he asked me in this case to telegraph him. His handwriting is execrable and his style most tedious,--and--and I hurried off to the Avenue Labédoyère. I was going to ride in the Bois with Gabrielle,--in short I skimmed over the letter, never noticing that he asked about another far more important sale, and telegraphed, 'I agree to everything; do as you think best.'"
"The situation is pretty straightforward. Before I left home, I gave Siegl power of attorney to finalize an unfinished sale, specifically the sale of a couple of minor building lots in W----. I can completely trust him in practical business matters. Well, the other day, I received a letter from him asking if I would agree to wrap up the deal under certain conditions, and at the end of the letter, he requested that I telegraph him if that was the case. His handwriting is terrible, and his writing style is boring—and—so I rushed off to Avenue Labédoyère. I was planning to ride in the Bois with Gabrielle—in short, I skimmed through the letter and didn’t realize he was asking about another, much more important sale, so I telegraphed back, 'I agree to everything; do as you think is best.'"
"Eh bien!"
"Well then!"
Oswald cleared his throat. "You remember Dr. Schmitt? He was our family physician, a true man if ever there was one, my father valued him highly. Well, he leased an estate from us, Kanitz, it lies in one corner of the Schneeburg grounds; after the old man's death his son held the lease, he is a very good fellow, we served together in the same regiment in our volunteer year. He married, and set great store by the lease, which would run out in three years. Before his marriage he came to me to know whether he might depend upon an extension of the lease; of course I promised it to him, thereby relieving him of immense anxiety. And now Siegl has sold the property at a high price to Capriani, and is very proud of the transaction, and it is all because of my thoughtlessness, because I thought it too tedious to read through his roundabout epistle and .... and young Schmitt, poor devil, is quite beside himself, and writes me this letter! I cannot understand Siegl, he might have asked me again, he knows me perfectly well, he ought to have known that I could never have contemplated anything of the kind ....! But it's just the way with all my people! If they can make a few gulden for me, no matter how, they pride themselves upon it hugely; no one seems to understand that I care precious little for the augmentation of my income; what I want is, to alleviate as far as lies in my power the existence of as many men as possible!"
Oswald cleared his throat. "Do you remember Dr. Schmitt? He was our family doctor, a truly good man, and my father held him in high regard. Well, he rented an estate from us, Kanitz, which is situated in one corner of the Schneeburg grounds. After the old man passed away, his son took over the lease; he's a really good guy, we served together in the same regiment during our volunteer year. He got married and valued the lease a lot, which is set to expire in three years. Before he married, he came to me to ask if he could count on an extension of the lease; of course, I assured him he could, relieving him of a lot of stress. And now Siegl has sold the property at a high price to Capriani, and he’s really proud of the deal, all because of my carelessness for not bothering to read through his long-winded letter and... and poor young Schmitt is completely beside himself and wrote me this letter! I can't understand Siegl; he could have asked me again, he knows me well enough, he should have realized that I could never have considered something like this...! But that's just how everyone around me is! If they can make a few gulden for me, no matter how, they take great pride in it; no one seems to get that I couldn't care less about boosting my income; what I really want is to improve the lives of as many people as I can!"
"How old are you, Ossi?" Georges asked with an oddly-scrutinizing glance at his cousin.
"How old are you, Ossi?" Georges asked with a strangely intense look at his cousin.
"Twenty-six. What makes you ask?"
"26. Why do you ask?"
"Your transcendental views of life, my child. Men and ants are born with wings, but both rub them off in the struggle for existence,--men usually do so before they are twenty-four."
"Your profound views on life, my child. Both men and ants are born with wings, but they wear them down in the fight for survival—men typically do this before they turn twenty-four."
"That goal is passed," rejoined Oswald, "and the winged ants do not lose their wings, they only die young," and he became again absorbed in study of the two letters. "I cannot blame Siegl this time, try as hard as I can, it is my fault; 'tis enough to drive one mad!"
"That goal is gone," Oswald replied, "and the winged ants don’t lose their wings, they just die young," and he became absorbed again in studying the two letters. "I can’t blame Siegl this time, no matter how hard I try; it’s my fault; it’s enough to drive someone crazy!"
"I can understand how it goes against the grain, but--well, you must indemnify Schmitt with another property."
"I get that it feels strange, but—well, you have to cover Schmitt with another property."
"That of course, but it does not help the matter," Oswald grumbled, "he has a special love for Kanitz--he was born there, his parents are buried there in a pretty little churchyard on the edge of the woods by the Holtitzer brook. He takes care of their graves himself--they are perfect beds of flowers. And his wife!--I paid her a visit last Autumn,--she is a dear little shy thing, and she looked at me out of her large eyes as if I were Omnipotence itself. There is such an old-fashioned loyalty, so poetic a content about those people; upon whom shall we depend if we heedlessly destroy the devotion of such as they? Schmitt must keep Kanitz, even although I buy it back at double the price paid for it!"
"That’s true, but it doesn’t solve anything," Oswald grumbled. "He has a special love for Kanitz—he was born there, and his parents are buried in a lovely little churchyard at the edge of the woods by the Holtitzer brook. He tends to their graves himself—they're filled with flowers. And his wife! I visited her last autumn; she’s a sweet, shy thing, and she looked at me with her big eyes as if I were some kind of god. There’s such an old-fashioned loyalty and a poetic content about those people; who can we rely on if we thoughtlessly destroy the devotion of people like them? Schmitt has to keep Kanitz, even if I have to buy it back at double what he paid for it!"
"My dear fellow you can do nothing with money where Capriani is concerned," Georges observed calmly, "but I am convinced that he is very desirous of standing well with all of you. If you make a personal request of him he certainly will not object to annul his purchase. If the matter is really important to you go and call upon Capriani, and...."
"My dear friend, there's nothing you can achieve with money when it comes to Capriani," Georges remarked calmly. "However, I'm sure he really wants to make a good impression on all of you. If you make a personal request to him, he certainly won't mind canceling his purchase. If this is really important to you, go and visit Capriani, and...."
Oswald tossed his head angrily. "What? ask me to have any personal intercourse with that man--no--in an extreme case indeed----but there must be some legal way out of the difficulty, it is a matter for our agents--Ça! A quarter of twelve and I breakfast at Truyn's."
Oswald shook his head in anger. "What? You want me to have any personal interaction with that man—no way—only in extreme circumstances... but there has to be some legal way to resolve this issue; it’s something for our agents—Ça! It’s almost twelve, and I’m having breakfast at Truyn's."
"You must make haste. Can I do anything for you?"
"You need to hurry. Is there anything I can do for you?"
Oswald went to the writing-table and in large bold characters wrote a couple of lines on a sheet of paper. "Pray see that this telegraph to Schmitt goes off immediately, and then one thing more--if it does not bore you too much--please leave a card for me at the places on this list. Do not take any trouble, but if you should be passing.... Good-bye old fellow--remember we are to go home together."
Oswald walked over to the writing desk and wrote a few lines in big, bold letters on a piece of paper. "Please make sure this telegram to Schmitt gets sent out right away, and one more thing—if it’s not too much trouble—could you drop off a card for me at the places on this list? Don't go out of your way, but if you happen to be nearby... Take care, my friend—don’t forget we’re supposed to head home together."
"Hotspur!" murmured Georges as the door closed after his cousin. "Well, after all, I do not grudge him his position; he becomes it well."
"Hotspur!" whispered Georges as the door shut behind his cousin. "Well, I don't really begrudge him his position; he suits it well."
CHAPTER VII.
If Oswald Lodrin might be regarded as the chivalric embodiment of the old-time 'noblesse oblige,' his cousin Georges was on the contrary the personification of the modern axiom 'noblesse permet.'
If Oswald Lodrin could be seen as the chivalric embodiment of the old-time 'noblesse oblige,' his cousin Georges was, on the other hand, the personification of the modern saying 'noblesse permet.'
He had made use of the credit of the Lodrins, the accumulation of centuries, to screen his maddest pranks. True, he had never overdrawn this credit, he had never by any of his numberless eccentricities raised any barrier between himself and his equals in rank. He had grown to manhood discontentedly convinced that Count Hugo Lodrin, his father's elder brother, had done him great wrong, and this wrong was his marriage late in life with the beautiful Princess Wjera Zinsenburg.
He had relied on the Lodrin family's reputation, built up over centuries, to cover his wildest antics. True, he had never exhausted this trust, and none of his countless eccentricities had created any distance between him and his peers. He had grown into adulthood feeling discontent and convinced that Count Hugo Lodrin, his father's older brother, had wronged him greatly by marrying the stunning Princess Wjera Zinsenburg later in life.
Georges was barely eight years old at the time, but he remembered as long as he lived how angrily his father, after a life of careless extravagance led in the certainty of inheriting the Lodrin estates, had received the announcement of the betrothal, and how hardly he had spoken of Wjera Zinsenburg.
Georges was only eight years old at the time, but he would always remember how angrily his father, after a life of carefree extravagance believing he would inherit the Lodrin estates, reacted to the news of the engagement, and how little he had to say about Wjera Zinsenburg.
The boy grew up, his heart filled with a hatred none the less vehement because it was childish, first for his aunt, and afterward for his cousin.
The boy grew up, his heart filled with a hatred that was no less intense just because it was childish, first for his aunt, and then for his cousin.
His hatred for his aunt grew with his growth, but as for his hatred for his cousin?... It was difficult to cherish resentment against his loving, helpless little cousin with his big black eyes and pretty rosy mouth. And in the summer holidays, which he spent every year in Tornow with his father, he struck up a friendship with the little fellow.
His hatred for his aunt grew as he got older, but when it came to his cousin?... It was hard to hold onto resentment towards his sweet, vulnerable little cousin with his big black eyes and cute rosy mouth. During the summer holidays, which he spent every year in Tornow with his dad, he formed a friendship with the little guy.
It was a lasting friendship. One day after his father's death when he had for several years been an officer of hussars, and always in pecuniary difficulties, Georges received a letter, which upon very slanting lines evidently ruled in pencil by Ossi, himself, and in very sprawling clumsy characters, ran thus:
It was a strong friendship. One day, after his father died, and after he had spent several years as a hussar officer while constantly struggling with money issues, Georges received a letter. It was clearly written in pencil by Ossi, with very slanted lines and awkward, messy handwriting, and it said this:
"Dear Georges,
Dear Georges
"Papa says you need money, I don't need any, so I send you my pocket money, and when I'm big you shall have more. The donkeys are given away. Papa got angry with Jack because he bit me. Now, for a punishment, he has to carry sand for the gardeners. I have a pair of ponies now; they are very pretty and I ride every day. I can ride quite well and I am not afraid, but I stroke Jack whenever I see him, and I think he is ashamed of himself.
"Papa says you need money, but I don’t need any, so I’m sending you my pocket money, and when I’m older, you’ll get more. The donkeys have been given away. Papa got mad at Jack because he bit me. Now, as punishment, he has to carry sand for the gardeners. I have a pair of ponies now; they’re really pretty, and I ride every day. I can ride pretty well and I’m not afraid, but I pet Jack whenever I see him, and I think he feels ashamed of himself."
"Your Ossi."
"Your Ossi."
Yes, he needed money--a great deal of money; his father had left him next to nothing, and the small allowance which his uncle made him, always seasoning it with good advice, did not nearly suffice him.
Yes, he needed money—a lot of money; his father had left him almost nothing, and the small allowance his uncle gave him, always adding some good advice, didn't nearly cover his needs.
His uncle paid his debts upon condition that he should exchange from the hussars into the dragoons, then held in rather high estimation as heavy cavalry. Georges needed money quite as much as a dragoon, however, as when a hussar. Then came feminine influences--a quarrel with his colonel--a duel. He resigned his commission with honour and to the regret of the entire staff. Once more, and, as he was solemnly informed, for the last time, his uncle paid his debts, and wishing to have no further concern in his nephew's money matters he also paid out a handsome sum as a release from all further demands.
His uncle paid off his debts on the condition that he swap from the hussars to the dragoons, which were considered pretty prestigious as heavy cavalry. Georges needed money just as much as a dragoon did, as he did when he was a hussar. Then came female influences—a fight with his colonel—a duel. He honorably resigned his commission, to the regret of the entire staff. Once again, and as he was solemnly told, for the last time, his uncle settled his debts and, wanting no more involvement in his nephew's financial issues, also paid a substantial amount to ensure he wouldn't be asked for money again.
Georges manifested his repentance after this settlement by an immediate excursion to Paris with a pert little French concert-saloon singer. This was the finishing stroke in the eyes of his strictly moral, nay, even bigotted uncle. From that time onward the young man's letters to the old count were returned to him unopened. Georges vanished from the scene. The rumour ran that after he had tried his luck and failed in the California gold diggings, he had been a rider in a circus; there was also a report that he had served mahogany-coloured Spaniards and jet-black negroes as waiter at Rio Janeiro, that he had been an omnibus driver in New York--this last fact was vouched for. Still, he contrived to impress the stamp of spontaneous eccentricity upon every one of the expedients to which he resorted in his pecuniary embarrassments.
Georges showed his regret after this settlement by immediately taking a trip to Paris with a cheeky little French concert singer. This was the last straw for his very moral, even narrow-minded uncle. From then on, the young man's letters to the old count came back unopened. Georges disappeared from view. Rumor had it that after he tried his luck and failed in the California gold mines, he became a performer in a circus; there were also reports that he worked as a waiter for mahogany-skinned Spaniards and jet-black Africans in Rio Janeiro, and that he drove an omnibus in New York—this last detail was confirmed. Still, he managed to put a unique and spontaneous twist on every one of the schemes he came up with to deal with his financial troubles.
One day after Oswald had attained his majority he received a letter in which his cousin, after appealing to the old boyish friendship, described his present condition. Oswald, who was kindheartedness itself, and, moreover, enthusiastically eager to discharge his duties as head of the family, did not delay an hour in arranging his cousin's affairs and in settling upon him an income suitable to his rank.
One day after Oswald turned 18, he got a letter from his cousin, who, after reminiscing about their childhood friendship, explained his current situation. Oswald, who was genuinely kind and eager to take on his responsibilities as the head of the family, wasted no time in sorting out his cousin's matters and making sure he had an income appropriate for his status.
Thus Georges returned to his old sphere of life and to his former habits, smiling calmly, but testifying no special delight, and not the slightest surprise at the change in his circumstances. The honest friendship which he felt for the cousin whom as a child he had petted, quite destroyed his old grudge against his fate.
Thus Georges went back to his old way of life and his former routines, smiling calmly, but showing no particular joy or even the slightest surprise at the change in his circumstances. The genuine friendship he felt for the cousin he had spoiled as a child completely erased his old resentment towards his fate.
CHAPTER VIII.
Picture a sleepy little market-town lying, at a respectful distance, near a very large castle, where the clock in the tower has not gone for twenty years; a ruggedly uneven market-place, thickly paved with sharp stones and no sidewalk, queer old-fashioned houses with high-gabled roofs and small windows, and here and there a faded-out image of the Virgin above an arched gateway, a tradesman's shop serving as post-office as well as for the sale of tobacco, and adorned over the doorway with a wreath of wooden lemons and pomegranates, and the imperial double-eagle, a corner where stands a piled-up carrier's van covered with black oilskin, a smithy sending forth from its dark interior a shower of crimson sparks, while from the low passage-way of the opposite inn, 'The Golden Lion,' a waiter with a dirty apron, and bare feet thrust into old red slippers, is gazing over at the smithy where a crowd of dripping street boys are collected about two thoroughbreds and a groom liveried in the English fashion--picture all this and you see Rautschin,--Rautschin on a dark afternoon in May in a pouring rain with an accompaniment of thunder and lightning.
Imagine a quiet little market town situated a comfortable distance from a large castle, where the clock in the tower hasn’t worked in twenty years; a rough, uneven marketplace paved with sharp stones and no sidewalks, old-fashioned houses with steep roofs and small windows, and occasionally, a faded image of the Virgin above an arched doorway. There's a shop that also serves as the post office and sells tobacco, decorated over the entrance with a wreath of wooden lemons and pomegranates, along with the imperial double-eagle. In one corner, there’s a stacked-up delivery van covered with black oilskin, and a smithy that sends a spray of red-hot sparks from its dark interior. Meanwhile, from the low passage of the opposite inn, 'The Golden Lion,' a waiter in a dirty apron and old red slippers is watching the smithy where a group of soaking wet street boys have gathered around two thoroughbred horses and a groom dressed in English style—imagine all this, and you see Rautschin—Rautschin on a gloomy afternoon in May, with pouring rain and rumblings of thunder and flashes of lightning.
Somewhat apart from the gaping urchins a young man is walking to and fro in front of the row of houses; his quick impatient step testifies to his having been detained by some untoward mishap and also to his being quite unused to such delay.
Somewhat away from the staring kids, a young man is pacing back and forth in front of the line of houses; his quick, restless stride shows that he's been held up by some unexpected event and that he's not at all used to such delays.
The rain descends from heaven in fine, regular, grey sheets. The young man's cigar has gone out, he is cold, and thoroughly annoyed he passes the unattractive waiter and enters the inn.
The rain falls from the sky in neat, steady, grey sheets. The young man's cigar has gone out, he feels cold, and thoroughly irritated, he walks past the unappealing waiter and goes into the inn.
The room in which he takes refuge is low and spacious with bright blue walls, and a well-smoked ceiling. Limp, soiled muslin curtains reminding one of the train of an old ball-dress, hang before the windows where are glass hanging-lamps, and flower-pots of painted porcelain filled with mignonette, cactuses, and catnip. The furniture consists of two chromos representing the Emperor and his consort, of a number of yellow chairs, of several green tables, and of an array of spittoons.
The room where he seeks shelter is low and spacious with bright blue walls and a well-smoked ceiling. Limp, dirty muslin curtains that remind you of the train of an old ball gown hang in front of the windows, which have glass hanging lamps and flower pots made of painted porcelain filled with mignonette, cacti, and catnip. The furniture includes two pictures of the Emperor and his consort, several yellow chairs, a few green tables, and a collection of spittoons.
At one of the tables sit three guests evidently much at home; one of them is tuning a zither, while the other two are smoking very malodorous cigars, and drinking beer out of tankards of greenish glass. Engaged in eager conversation none of them observed the entrance of the stranger who, to avoid attracting attention, seated himself in a dark corner with his back to the group.
At one of the tables sit three guests who seem very comfortable; one of them is tuning a zither, while the other two are smoking strong-smelling cigars and drinking beer from greenish tankards. Deep in conversation, none of them notice the stranger entering, who, to keep from drawing attention, sits down in a dark corner with his back to the group.
"A couple more truck-loads of all sorts of fine furniture have arrived at Schneeburg," remarked one of the trio, a young man with red hair, and unusual length of limb. He is a surveyor's clerk, his name is Wenzl Wostraschil, but he is familiarly known as 'the Daily News' from the amount of sensational intelligence which he disperses. "Count Capriani ...."
"A few more truckloads of all kinds of nice furniture have shown up at Schneeburg," said one of the three, a young man with red hair and unusually long limbs. He’s a surveyor's clerk named Wenzl Wostraschil, but everyone calls him 'the Daily News' because of the amount of exciting information he shares. "Count Capriani ...."
"I know of no Count Capriani," interrupted an old gentleman with white hair and a red face; he is Doctor Swoboda, by profession district physician, in politics just as strictly conservative as Count Truyn became as soon as he had proclaimed his socialism by taking to himself a bourgeoise bride--"I know of no Count Capriani, you probably mean Conte!"
"I don't know any Count Capriani," interrupted an old man with white hair and a red face; he is Doctor Swoboda, a district physician by profession, and as strictly conservative in politics as Count Truyn became once he declared his socialism by marrying a middle-class woman—"I don't know any Count Capriani, you probably mean Conte!"
"It is the same thing," observed the zither player, Herr Cibulka.
"It’s the same thing," noted the zither player, Herr Cibulka.
"In the dictionary, perhaps," the old doctor rejoined sarcastically.
"In the dictionary, maybe," the old doctor replied sarcastically.
"The two titles are synonymous in my opinion," said Herr Cibulka as he laid aside his tuning-key and began to play 'The Tyrolean and his child,' while with closed lips he half-hummed, half-murmured the air to himself, his big fat hands groping to and fro on the instrument as if trying to aid his memory.
"The two titles mean the same thing to me," said Herr Cibulka as he set down his tuning key and started to play 'The Tyrolean and his child,' while softly humming the tune to himself, his large hands moving back and forth on the instrument as if trying to jog his memory.
Herr Cibulka--this sonorous Slavonic name signifies onion in Bohemian--Eugène Alexander Cibulka--he is wont to sign his name with a very tiny Cibulka at the end of a very big Eugene Alexander--assistant district-attorney, transcendentalist, and Lovelace, is the pioneer of culture in the sleepy droning little town. He is a tall young fellow inclining to corpulence, with an uncommonly luxuriant growth of hair on both his head and face, and with the flabby oily skin of a man who has all his life long been fed upon dainties.
Herr Cibulka—this melodious Slavic name means onion in Bohemian—Eugène Alexander Cibulka—he often signs his name with a tiny Cibulka at the end of a large Eugene Alexander—district attorney, transcendentalist, and lover, is the trailblazer of culture in the quiet little town. He is a tall young man tending towards overweight, with an unusually thick growth of hair on both his head and face, and with the soft, oily skin of someone who has been spoiled with treats all his life.
Evidently much occupied with his outer man he dresses himself as he says, 'simply but tastefully;' he pulls his cuffs well over his knuckles, and delights in a snuff-coloured velvet coat with metal buttons. He fancies that he looks like the Flying Dutchman, or at least like the brigand, Jaromir. In reality he looks like an advertisement for 'the only genuine onion ointment for the beard.' He is considered by the Rautschin ladies as quite irresistible and fabulously cultured. He criticises everything--music, literature and politics, being especially great in the domain of politics, and he discourses at length whenever an opportunity presents itself, combating with admirable energy perils that have long ceased to terrify any one. It is not clear as to what party he belongs, but since he berates the clergy, hates the nobility, and despises the lower-classes, consequently pursuing the straight and narrow path of his subjective vanities and social aspirations, he probably considers himself a Liberal. His uncle is in the ministerial department and he dreams of a portfolio.
Clearly very focused on his appearance, he dresses, as he puts it, 'simply but tastefully.' He pulls his cuffs down over his knuckles and takes pleasure in a brown velvet coat with metal buttons. He believes he resembles the Flying Dutchman or at least the bandit, Jaromir. In reality, he looks like an ad for 'the only genuine onion ointment for the beard.' The Rautschin ladies find him quite charming and incredibly cultured. He critiques everything—music, literature, and politics—especially excelling in politics, and he talks at length whenever he gets the chance, energetically battling threats that haven't scared anyone in ages. It's unclear which political party he belongs to, but since he criticizes the clergy, dislikes the nobility, and looks down on the lower classes, while following a path driven by his own vanities and social aspirations, he probably thinks of himself as a Liberal. His uncle works in the ministry, and he dreams of a cabinet position.
Meanwhile the red-haired man with an air of indifference has taken up his tankard. "Count or Conte, as you please," he said, giving the disputed point the go-by, and continuing as he put his beer glass down on an uninviting little brown table, "at all events he must be accustomed to live in fine style, for he declared that it was impossible for a man used to modern conveniences to live in Schneeburg in the condition in which Count Malzin had occupied it. So the house has been entirely newly furnished. Immense! the doings of these money-giants--the world belongs to them!"
Meanwhile, the red-haired man, seeming indifferent, picked up his tankard. "Count or Conte, it doesn't matter," he said, brushing aside the argument, and continued as he set his beer glass down on a shabby little brown table, "anyway, he must be used to living in luxury, since he claimed that it was impossible for someone accustomed to modern comforts to live in Schneeburg in the state Count Malzin left it in. So the house has been completely refurnished. Incredible! The actions of these wealthy elites—the world belongs to them!"
"Unfortunately, and our poor nobles must go to the wall," sighed the old doctor, whose platonic love for the nobility keeps pace with the red-haired man's equally platonic affection for money. "Except a couple of owners of entailed estates here and there none of them will be able to compete with these great financiers."
"Unfortunately, our poor nobles are going to suffer," sighed the old doctor, whose idealized love for the nobility matches the red-haired man's equally idealized love for money. "Aside from a few owners of inherited estates here and there, none of them will be able to compete with these big financiers."
"The law of entail cannot be allowed to exist much longer, it is a stumbling block in the path of national progress .... My uncle in the ministerial department ...." Eugene Alexander began in a deep bass voice, which suggested a sentimentally guttural rendering of 'The Evening Star' at æsthetic tea-parties.
"The law of entail can't be allowed to stick around much longer; it's a barrier to national progress... My uncle in the governmental department..." Eugene Alexander started in a deep bass voice that evoked a sentimental, gravelly version of 'The Evening Star' at artistic tea parties.
"Spare me the remarks of your uncle in the ministerial department," interrupted Dr. Swoboda angrily.
"Give me a break from your uncle's comments in the ministry," Dr. Swoboda interrupted angrily.
"The law of entail must be abolished," Herr Cibulka said, as another man might say, "that new street must be opened."
"The law of entail has to go," Herr Cibulka said, just like someone else might say, "that new street needs to be opened."
"Have you got your liberal seven-league boots on again?" Swoboda rejoined. "How you stride off into the future! You evidently suppose that if the law of entail were abolished to-day or to-morrow, this 'stumbling-block in the path of national progress' being removed, various districts of Tornow and Rautschin would find their way into the pockets of yourself and of your hypothetical children? You are mistaken, my dear fellow, hugely mistaken. Heaven forbid! Trade would monopolize the real estate, and that is all you would get by it, nothing more. The supremacy of money would be confirmed."
"Are you wearing your magical boots that let you stride into the future again?" Swoboda shot back. "You really think that if the law of inheritance were removed today or tomorrow, this 'obstacle in the way of national progress' gone, certain areas of Tornow and Rautschin would just end up in your pockets and those of your hypothetical kids? You're wrong, my friend, very wrong. God forbid! Business would take over the property, and that’s all you’d get from it, nothing else. The dominance of money would just be solidified."
"I should prefer, it is true, the supremacy of mind!" Eugène Alexander said didactically.
"I would actually prefer, it's true, the dominance of the mind!" Eugène Alexander said in a teaching tone.
"Ah! you think you would come in for a share there," growled the old doctor under his breath.
"Ah! you think you would get a piece of that action," muttered the old doctor softly.
Without noticing the irony, Eugene Alexander went on, "The supremacy of money, of individual merit, is certainly more to be desired than the supremacy of fossilized prejudice."
Without realizing the irony, Eugene Alexander continued, "The dominance of money and personal achievements is definitely more desirable than the dominance of outdated prejudices."
"Indeed?... now tell us honestly," said the doctor, "do you really believe that the masses, whose sufferings are real and not imaginary, would gain anything thereby?"
"Really?... now be honest with us," said the doctor, "do you actually think that the people, whose struggles are real and not made-up, would gain anything from this?"
"There certainly would be a fresh impetus given to culture,--a freer circulation of capital," began Cibulka.
"There would definitely be a new push for culture—a freer flow of capital," started Cibulka.
"Listen to me a moment," broke in the doctor. "Circulation of capital? A financier's capital circulates inside his pockets, not outside of them except on certain occasions on 'Change. The art of spending money does not go hand-in-hand with the art of making it,--few things in this world delight me more than the spectacle of a millionaire who, having ostentatiously retired from business, contemplates his money-bags in positive despair, not knowing what to do with them and bored to death because the only occupation in which he takes any delight, money-getting, is debarred him by his position."
"Listen to me for a moment," interrupted the doctor. "Circulation of capital? A financier's money circulates within his own pockets, not outside of them except on certain occasions on the stock exchange. The skill of spending money doesn't go hand-in-hand with the skill of making it—few things in this world amuse me more than watching a millionaire who, having grandly retired from business, stares at his piles of money in sheer despair, not knowing what to do with them and utterly bored because the only activity he enjoys, making money, is off-limits due to his situation."
"No one can say of Conte Capriani that he does not know how to spend his money," the red-headed 'Daily News' affirmed, "everything is being arranged in the most expensive style, the rooms hung with silk shot with silver, the carpets as thick as your fist, and the paintings and artistic objects,--why they are coming by car-loads. I am intimate with the castellan, and he shows me everything; the outlay is princely."
"No one can say that Conte Capriani doesn’t know how to spend his money," the red-headed 'Daily News' stated. "Everything is being set up in the most lavish style, with the rooms draped in silk shot with silver, carpets as thick as your fist, and paintings and art pieces—well, they're arriving by the truckload. I’m close with the castellan, and he shows me everything; the expenses are royal."
The doctor shrugged his shoulders. "The extravagance of a financier is always for show, it is never a natural expenditure. There's no free swing to it, and I am not at all impressed by your Conte; one day he may take it into his head to paper his room with thousand-gulden bank-notes, and the next he will haggle like the veriest skinflint; just ask the Malzin servants; he discharged them at a moment's notice without a penny."
The doctor shrugged. "A financier's extravagance is always just for show; it’s never a genuine expense. There’s nothing casual about it, and I really don’t think much of your Conte; one day he might decide to decorate his room with thousand-gulden banknotes, and the next he’ll bargain like the biggest cheapskate; just ask the Malzin servants; he fired them on a whim without giving them a dime."
"They were a worthless old lot," Eugène Alexander rejoined, "and besides it was Count Malzin's duty to provide for his people."
"They were a useless old bunch," Eugène Alexander replied, "and besides, it was Count Malzin's responsibility to take care of his people."
"Poor Count Malzin!" exclaimed the doctor, "he pleaded for his servants, as I know positively; but provide for them--how could he provide for them when he could not provide for his own son! When I think of our poor Count Fritz! A handsomer, sweeter-tempered, kindlier gentleman never lived in the world! And when I reflect that Schneeburg is now in the hands of strangers, that Count Fritz cannot live there....!"
"Poor Count Malzin!" the doctor exclaimed. "He begged for his servants, as I know for sure; but how could he take care of them when he couldn't even take care of his own son? When I think of our poor Count Fritz! There’s never been a more handsome, good-natured, kinder gentleman! And when I think about how Schneeburg is now with strangers, and that Count Fritz can't live there....!"
"Oh, I beg your pardon," the red-head insisted, wriggling on his chair like an eel, "he is going to live there, in the little Swiss cottage in the park where the young people used to be with their tutor and drawing-master in the hunting season, away from the bustle in the castle."
"Oh, I’m so sorry," the redhead insisted, fidgeting in his chair like an eel, "he's going to live there, in the little Swiss cottage in the park where the young people used to go with their tutor and drawing teacher during the hunting season, away from the hustle and bustle of the castle."
"Frightful!" murmured the doctor. "This whole Schneeburg business is too--too sad. The old bailiff is ill of typhus fever brought on by sheer grief and anxiety, and his whole family would go to destruction were it not for the generous support of the Countess Lodrin."
"Terrible!" the doctor said quietly. "This entire Schneeburg situation is just too sad. The old bailiff is suffering from typhus fever caused by overwhelming grief and anxiety, and his whole family would be completely lost if it weren't for the generous help from Countess Lodrin."
"Don't tell us of the generosity of the Countess Lodrin," sneered Cibulka, or of the generosity of any of the Lodrins. "You need only look at their estates; the peasants are huddled there in pens like swine."
"Don't talk to us about the generosity of Countess Lodrin," Cibulka sneered, "or of any of the Lodrins. Just look at their estates; the peasants are crammed there in pens like pigs."
The stranger, who had until now remained motionless in his dim corner, apparently paying no heed to the talk, here turned his head to listen.
The stranger, who had been sitting still in his dark corner, seemingly ignoring the conversation, now turned his head to listen.
"That seems very improbable," Dr. Swoboda replied to the last assertion, "The young count treats all his dependants with a kindly consideration that it would be difficult to match. If his people suffer from any injustice it certainly is without his knowledge; Count Oswald is one of the old school. Hats off to so true a gentleman!"
"That seems very unlikely," Dr. Swoboda responded to the last statement, "The young count treats all his dependents with a level of kindness that’s hard to find. If his people are experiencing any injustice, it’s definitely without his awareness; Count Oswald is truly an old-fashioned gentleman. Hats off to such a genuine man!"
"You are, and always will be a truckler to princes," said Eugène Alexander, offended. "I must say that a man like Capriani who has won for himself a position in society among the greatest by his personal merit, by the work of his hands, seems to me more worthy of consideration than a petty Count, who has had everything showered upon him from his cradle."
"You are, and always will be, a sycophant to the powerful," said Eugène Alexander, upset. "I have to say that a man like Capriani, who has earned his place in society among the elite through his own hard work and skills, seems far more deserving of respect than a minor Count who has had everything handed to him since birth."
"What trash you are talking about personal merit," thundered the doctor. "Capriani has grown rich on swindling--swindling, on 'Change--swindling in women's boudoirs. He was formerly a physician, and as such insinuated himself into distinguished houses, and wormed out political secrets which he made use of in his speculations. Finally he married a rich banker's daughter; they say his wife is a good woman. I never saw him but once, but I cannot understand how a woman with a modicum of taste could ever consent...."
"What nonsense you're talking about personal merit," the doctor exclaimed. "Capriani got rich by swindling—swindling on the stock exchange—swindling in women's private rooms. He used to be a doctor, and he managed to insert himself into prominent families and extract political secrets that he exploited for his investments. In the end, he married the daughter of a wealthy banker; they've said his wife is a decent woman. I only saw him once, but I can't grasp how a woman with any taste could ever agree to that..."
"Oh they say that in his time he has enjoyed the favour of all kinds of ladies, very great ladies...." the red-head interposed with an air of importance. "I know from the widow of the late Count Lodrin's valet--there was a game carried on down there in Italy between the Countess Wjera...."
"Oh, they say that during his time he was favored by all kinds of ladies, really important ones..." the red-head interrupted with a sense of importance. "I heard from the widow of the late Count Lodrin's valet—there was a game going on down there in Italy with Countess Wjera..."
He had no time to conclude. The stranger sprang up and like a flash of lightning struck the speaker twice across the face with his riding-whip; then without a word he left the room.
He didn't have time to finish. The stranger jumped up and, in a flash, struck the speaker twice across the face with his riding whip; then, without saying a word, he left the room.
"Who was that?" asked Cibulka pale with terror, while the red-headed man, bewildered, rubbed his cheek.
"Who was that?" asked Cibulka, pale with fear, while the red-haired man, confused, rubbed his cheek.
"Count Oswald Lodrin," said the doctor. "It serves you right for your insolence!"
"Count Oswald Lodrin," the doctor said. "You had this coming for your disrespect!"
"I shall not submit to such brutality--I will appeal to the courts," snarled red-head.
"I won't give in to such brutality—I'm going to take this to court," snarled the redhead.
"And what can you say?" said the old doctor. "'I have wantonly repeated low, scandalous gossip--I have slandered a lady who is blessed and worshipped by all the country round, I have spit in the face of a saint'--this is what you can say. Let me advise you not to stir, my worthy Wostraschil."
"And what can you say?" said the old doctor. "'I have carelessly repeated low, scandalous gossip--I have slandered a woman who is admired and worshipped by everyone around, I have disrespected a saint'--this is what you can say. Let me advise you not to move, my esteemed Wostraschil."
This 'my worthy Wostraschil' was uttered by the simple old doctor in a tone which he must have caught unconsciously and involuntarily from some aristocratic patient.
This "my worthy Wostraschil" was said by the simple old doctor in a tone he must have picked up unconsciously and involuntarily from some upper-class patient.
He arose and stood at the window, looking with a smile of satisfaction after Oswald, who with head held haughtily erect, face pale, and eyes flashing angrily, was striding directly across the square to the smithy.
He got up and stood by the window, smiling with satisfaction as he watched Oswald, who with his head held high, pale face, and eyes flashing with anger, was striding straight across the square to the blacksmith's.
"A splendid fellow--a true gentleman," the old man murmured. He was proud of this Austrian, product, and would gladly have paid a tax for the maintenance of this national article of luxury.
"A great guy—a real gentleman," the old man murmured. He was proud of this Austrian original and would have happily paid a tax to support this national luxury.
CHAPTER IX.
Arrived in Tornow only that morning, Oswald hardly finished his breakfast before he rode over to Kanitz, where, after his good-humoured despotic fashion he adjusted the whole affair with a smile, and soothed the anxious young tenant.
Arrived in Tornow only that morning, Oswald barely finished his breakfast before he rode over to Kanitz, where, in his cheerful and authoritative way, he sorted everything out with a smile and reassured the worried young tenant.
On the way back his horse lost a shoe, and his groom was well scolded by his impetuous young master for the carelessness resulting in such an accident. The riders had been forced to abate their speed and to take a roundabout way through Rautschin, that the nervous, high-bred animal might be relieved as soon as possible.
On the way back, his horse lost a shoe, and his impatient young master gave his groom a harsh scolding for being careless and causing the accident. The riders had to slow down and take a longer route through Rautschin so that the nervous, high-strung animal could be taken care of as soon as possible.
On the way they were overtaken by the storm. Perhaps Oswald would not have endured the very smoky atmosphere of the inn room so long, had he not been unconsciously interested in the talk of its three guests.
On their way, they were caught in the storm. Oswald might not have tolerated the very smoky atmosphere of the inn room for so long if he hadn't been unconsciously intrigued by the conversation of its three guests.
By no means indifferent to Doctor Swoboda's enthusiastic appreciation of his merits, he had enjoyed playing the part of the Emperor Joseph in the popular song and was meditating some pleasantly-devised way of surprising the old man with his thanks for his loyalty, when the vile insinuation made by the red-head drove everything else out of his mind.
By no means unaware of Doctor Swoboda's enthusiastic praise of him, he had enjoyed playing the role of Emperor Joseph in the popular song and was thinking of a nice way to surprise the old man to thank him for his loyalty, when the nasty remark made by the red-head pushed everything else out of his mind.
The horse was shod; he flung himself into the saddle and galloped out of the town.
The horse was shod; he jumped into the saddle and rode out of the town at full speed.
The rain had ceased, the clouds were broken. Steaming with moisture, its outlines glimmering in the light of the setting sun, Rautschin was left behind. Long streaks of violet cloud with golden edges, lay just above the horizon, and where the sun was setting, the sky glowed dully red. The storm had torn the bridal wreath from the head of spring; on the surface of the water lying in the ruts and hollows of the roads glinted snowy, fallen blossoms, and the apple-trees and pear-trees trembled softly in their tattered white array, like young people awakened from a dream. By the roadside stretched a sheet of water, its shores bristling with rushes, its surface bluish-gray and gloomy, like a large pool into which the sky had fallen and been drowned. A couple of ravens were flapping heavily above it.
The rain had stopped, and the clouds were breaking up. Steaming with moisture, Rautschin shimmered in the light of the setting sun. Long streaks of violet clouds with golden edges stretched just above the horizon, and where the sun was setting, the sky glowed a dull red. The storm had ripped the bridal wreath from spring's head; on the surface of the water in the ruts and hollows of the roads sparkled snowy, fallen blossoms, and the apple and pear trees trembled gently in their tattered white dress, like young people waking from a dream. By the roadside lay a sheet of water, its banks lined with rushes, its surface bluish-gray and gloomy, like a large pool where the sky had fallen and drowned. A couple of ravens flapped heavily above it.
The golden edges of the clouds grew narrower, the glow of the sunset was consumed in its own fire, the colours faded, and profound melancholy brooded over all the plain.
The golden edges of the clouds became thinner, the sunset's glow was swallowed by its own flames, the colors faded, and a deep sadness hung over the entire plain.
Oswald's blood was still in a ferment. "Rascally dog!" he muttered between his teeth ...."and to have to drop the matter for my mother's sake, not to be able to thrash him within an inch of his life, and drive him from the country! No human being is safe from such envious liars, they would drag down everything above them, even the Lord God Himself! Bah, cela ne devrait pas monter jusque à la hauteur de mon dèdain. But,"--he shook himself,--"it takes more than one's will to calm the blood."
Oswald's blood was still boiling. "That scoundrel!" he muttered under his breath... "and having to let it go for my mother's sake, not being able to beat him within an inch of his life and drive him out of the country! No one is safe from these envious liars; they would pull down everything above them, even God Himself! Ugh, there should be no elevation high enough for my disdain. But," -- he shook himself -- "it takes more than just willpower to cool the blood."
Twilight had set in when he reached Tornow Castle.
Twilight had fallen when he arrived at Tornow Castle.
It was a spacious, clumsy structure with several court-yards, one portion with pointed Gothic archways was ancient, irregular and picturesque, another part was of a later rococo style with conventional decoration. In front, fringed by tall alders lay a romantic little lake, the park stretched far to the rear of the castle. The iron gate with its quaint scroll work, above which was suspended the Lodrin escutcheon, between two time-stained sandstone urns, turned upon its rusty hinges, and Oswald rode up to the castle and dismounted. Two lackeys, who seemed to have little to do save to wear their blue liveries and striped waistcoats with due dignity, and self-complacency, were standing in the gateway, peering into the gathering darkness. The young Count ran hastily up the broad, flat hall-steps.
It was a large, awkward building with several courtyards. One section had pointed Gothic archways that were old, uneven, and picturesque, while another part featured later rococo styling with standard decorations. In front, bordered by tall alder trees, was a charming little lake, and the park extended far behind the castle. The iron gate, adorned with whimsical scrollwork and topped with the Lodrin coat of arms, stood between two weathered sandstone urns and swung on its rusty hinges as Oswald rode up to the castle and got off his horse. Two footmen, who seemed to have little to do besides wearing their blue uniforms and striped vests with a sense of pride and satisfaction, were standing in the gateway, looking into the gathering darkness. The young Count hurried up the broad, flat steps of the hall.
The last pale ray of daylight penetrated into the hall, through the tiny panes of the huge windows; here and there the metallic lustre of some old weapon on the wall gleamed among the dusky shadows.
The last faint ray of daylight seeped into the hall through the small panes of the large windows; scattered throughout, the metallic shine of an old weapon on the wall glimmered among the dim shadows.
"Ossi, is that you?" called a voice almost masculine in its deep tone, but musical withal and in evident anxiety, as a tall female figure advanced to meet him.
“Ossi, is that you?” called a voice that was almost masculine in its deep tone, but still melodic and clearly anxious, as a tall woman came forward to meet him.
"Yes, mother," he replied gently.
"Sure, Mom," he replied gently.
"How late you are! We have been waiting dinner an hour for you."
"You're so late! We've been waiting for dinner for an hour for you."
"Forgive me, mother,"--he carried her hand with reverent affection to his lips,--"it really was not my fault."
"Forgive me, Mom," he brought her hand to his lips with deep affection, "it really wasn't my fault."
"Fault--fault! I am not reproaching you, Ossi! No, but my child, I was half dead with anxiety. You are always so punctual, and one quarter of an hour after another passed and you did not come.--And then the storm. The lightning struck near here in several places, and your John Bull is skittish,--you do not think so,--but I know the beast well. If it had gone on for one more quarter of an hour .... but what detained you, my child?"
"Fault—fault! I'm not blaming you, Ossi! No, but my dear, I was half dead with worry. You're always so on time, and a full 15 minutes passed without you showing up. Then came the storm. The lightning hit nearby several times, and your John Bull is nervous—you may not think so, but I know the animal well. If it had gone on for just another 15 minutes... but what held you up, my dear?"
Oswald smiled tenderly and considerately, as tall chivalric sons are wont to smile at the exaggerated anxieties of their mothers. "Give me only five minutes to change my dress and I will tell you all," he said, and once more kissing her hand he hurried away.
Oswald smiled gently and thoughtfully, like tall, noble sons do when they see their mothers getting overly worried. "Just give me five minutes to change my clothes, and I’ll tell you everything," he said, then kissed her hand again and rushed off.
Oswald's was one of those impetuous temperaments which are always stirred to the depths morally and physically by a violent outburst of anger; even when its cause is forgotten every pulse and vein will still thrill.
Oswald had one of those impulsive personalities that are always deeply affected both morally and physically by a sudden outburst of anger; even when the reason behind it is forgotten, every pulse and vein still feels energized.
Although he joined his mother in the drawing-room some minutes later in a perfectly cheerful mood, she instantly saw from his face that something must have provoked him excessively.
Although he joined his mother in the living room a few minutes later in a completely cheerful mood, she immediately noticed from his expression that something must have really upset him.
"Anything disagreeable?" she asked drawing him down beside her upon a sofa, "did you have a distressing scene with Schmitt? did he reproach you? or ...."
"Is everything okay?" she asked, pulling him down beside her on the sofa. "Did you have a tough conversation with Schmitt? Did he blame you? Or ..."
"Heaven forbid, mamma!" broke in Oswald. "Schmitt and reproach?--he is the most devoted soul--humiliatingly devoted and faithful! Poor Schmitt! No, no, my horse cast a shoe. I was terribly vexed, I had to ride slowly, and take the roundabout way through Rautschin." He spoke quickly and with forced gayety.
"Heaven forbid, Mom!" interrupted Oswald. "Schmitt and blame? He's the most loyal person ever—humiliatingly loyal and faithful! Poor Schmitt! No, no, my horse lost a shoe. I was really annoyed; I had to ride slowly and take the long way around through Rautschin." He spoke quickly and with a forced cheerfulness.
"You are concealing something, lest it should annoy me," the countess said decidedly. "When will you learn that nothing in the world annoys me as much as your considerate reticence! I lie awake half the night when I see that you have some vexation to bear which you will not share with me. You ought to have no secrets from me."
"You’re hiding something to avoid upsetting me," the countess said firmly. "When will you realize that nothing bothers me more than your thoughtful silence? I spend half the night awake when I see you dealing with something that you won’t talk about. You shouldn’t keep any secrets from me."
"In a certain way every honourable man must have secrets from her whom he respects as I respect you," Oswald said half-annoyed, half-tenderly, while he puzzled his brains to discover a way of pacifying his mother without telling either a falsehood or the whole truth. A brilliant idea then occurred to him. "In fact the matter is a very stupid affair. In the inn where I stopped during the storm I suddenly heard one of three men who were in the room speak with contempt of the Lodrin generosity; the fellow asserted that on the Lodrin estates the labourers lived in pens like pigs, and,--er--my temperament is not exactly stoical, and I,--in short I got angry. It is hard to hear such things when one honestly tries to treat his people well! And there may be some truth in it; I will make inquiries to-morrow, no, I will find out for myself. I can learn nothing from my bailiffs, they only cajole me. Last year there was typhus fever in Morowitz, the people died like flies, and I knew nothing of it; when at last I did learn about it I went there immediately, but the epidemic was well nigh at an end. A propos, mamma, I cannot but forgive you if it be so, but was it not all concealed from me at your request? You knew that I should go over there at once, and you were afraid of contagion."
"In a way, every honorable man has to keep secrets from the person he respects, just as I respect you," Oswald said, feeling both annoyed and tender, while he tried to think of a way to calm his mother without telling a lie or revealing everything. Then a brilliant idea hit him. "Actually, it’s a pretty silly situation. At the inn where I stayed during the storm, I overheard one of three men in the room speaking disrespectfully about Lodrin generosity. The guy claimed that on the Lodrin estates, the workers lived in pens like pigs, and—well, I’m not exactly stoic, so I got angry. It’s frustrating to hear such things when you genuinely try to treat your people well! There might be some truth to it; I’ll look into it tomorrow—no, I’ll check it out myself. I can’t get any real information from my bailiffs; they just flatter me. Last year there was a typhus outbreak in Morowitz, and people were dying left and right, and I didn’t know anything about it. When I finally found out, I went there right away, but the epidemic was almost over. By the way, mom, I can’t help but forgive you if that’s the case, but wasn’t it all kept from me at your request? You knew I’d go there immediately, and you were worried about contagion."
"No, my dear child," the countess said gravely, "foolishly anxious as I am about you upon trifling occasions,--and I have just shown how foolishly anxious I can be,--I never would lift a finger to seclude you from a peril if such peril lay in the path of duty. I would rather die of anxiety than hamper you or exert a detracting influence upon you in your line of conduct. I would be broken on the wheel to save your life, but----" she shuddered and moved closer to him,--"I would rather see you dead, than anything else save what you are--my pride, and a blessing to all around you!" She looked him full in the face, the mother's large, earnest eyes gleaming with exultant enthusiasm. "If you only knew how I suffered during that stupid storm! I am so glad to have you again, my boy, my fine, noble boy!" And drawing his head down to her she kissed him on the brow.
"No, my dear child," the countess said seriously, "as foolishly worried as I am about you over minor things—and I've just shown how foolishly worried I can be—I would never do anything to keep you from facing a danger if that danger was part of your duty. I would rather die from worry than hold you back or negatively influence your actions. I'd endure anything to save your life, but..." she shuddered and moved closer to him, "I would rather see you dead than anything else except what you are—my pride and a blessing to everyone around you!" She looked him right in the eye, her large, sincere eyes sparkling with joyful enthusiasm. "If you only knew how much I suffered during that silly storm! I'm so glad to have you back, my boy, my wonderful, noble boy!" And pulling his head down to her, she kissed him on the forehead.
The rustle of a newspaper attracted Oswald's attention, and for the first time he observed Georges, who, buried in the depths of a luxurious arm-chair, had been watching from behind his newspaper the little scene between mother and son.
The sound of a newspaper caught Oswald's attention, and for the first time, he noticed Georges, who was settled deep into a plush armchair, observing the little interaction between mother and son from behind the newspaper.
A servant appeared at the door--dinner was announced.
A servant appeared at the door—dinner was announced.
CHAPTER X.
"Very remarkable!" Georges said a few hours later as, smoking a cigar, he entered his cousin's bedroom, where Oswald was already in bed.
"Really impressive!" Georges said a few hours later as he walked into his cousin's bedroom, smoking a cigar, where Oswald was already in bed.
"What is very remarkable?" Oswald asked drowsily as he lay on his back, his hands clasped under his head.
"What’s so remarkable?" Oswald asked sleepily as he lay on his back, his hands clasped behind his head.
"The change in your mother," said Georges, sitting down on the edge of the bed, "I should hardly have known her again."
"The change in your mom," said Georges, sitting down on the edge of the bed, "I barely would have recognized her."
"I can't understand that," Oswald rejoined. "Her hair has grown gray--it grew gray when she was quite young,--but her features are the same. I think her very beautiful still."
"I can't get that," Oswald replied. "Her hair has turned gray—it started going gray when she was pretty young—but her features are the same. I still find her very beautiful."
"I think her more beautiful than ever," Georges said gravely, "but...." he thoughtfully blew the smoke from his cigar upwards to the ceiling--"how old is your mother?"
"I think she's more beautiful than ever," Georges said seriously, "but..." he thoughtfully blew the smoke from his cigar upwards to the ceiling—"how old is your mom?"
"Fifty-six."
"56."
"Only fifty-six--and yet she seems an old woman."
"She's only fifty-six, but she comes across as an elderly woman."
"An old woman....! What are you thinking of? My mother can do nearly as much as I can, she can ride for five hours at a time, and can take long walks and never...."
"An old woman....! What are you thinking? My mom can do almost as much as I can; she can ride for five hours straight and take long walks without ever...."
"My dear fellow," interrupted Georges impatiently. "I did not mean to say that your respected mamma seemed at all decrepit, but only that her features, her whole bearing, wear the stamp of that calm, kindly cheerfulness that belongs to those who have done with life. She asks nothing more--she bestows. And that, Ossi, is not a characteristic of youth--no, not of even, the most generous youth."
"My dear friend," Georges interrupted impatiently. "I didn’t mean to say that your esteemed mother looks at all frail, but only that her features and overall demeanor reflect a calm, kind cheerfulness that comes from those who have settled their accounts with life. She wants nothing more—she gives. And that, Ossi, is not something you find in youth—not even in the most generous youth."
"There you are right," Oswald rejoined thoughtfully. "Many a woman of her age would still go into society and enjoy its distractions, she, since my father's death, has had no thought of anything except my education and the management of my property. It is wonderful, the knowledge she has of business. You would laugh if I should tell you of what large sums she saved up for me during my minority. Such strict economy was not to my taste, and I put a stop to it, but it must be forgiven in a mother."
"There you have a point," Oswald replied thoughtfully. "Many women her age would still go out into society and enjoy its distractions. Since my father's death, though, she has focused solely on my education and managing my property. It's amazing how much she knows about business. You'd laugh if I told you about the large sums she saved for me while I was growing up. I wasn’t a fan of her strict budgeting and put an end to it, but I think that can be forgiven in a mother."
"And the gentleness and kindness of her manner!" Georges continued, "her unreasoning maternal nervousness! I assure you it was no easy task, the hour spent in trying to allay her anxiety. Her feeling for you is positive idolatry."
"And the softness and kindness of her demeanor!" Georges went on, "her irrational maternal anxiety! I promise you, it was no easy task spending an hour trying to ease her worries. Her feelings for you are nothing short of worship."
"Try to be patient with this weakness of hers."
"Try to be patient with her weakness."
"My dear boy, he would be a worthless fellow who did not respect this weakness. It only surprises me in your mother; I had not expected anything of the kind. Before I left home she kept you at such a distance. I could not then understand why she always treated you so coldly and harshly, and, to tell the truth, I took such, lack of affection on her part, very ill."
"My dear boy, anyone who doesn't respect this weakness would be a terrible person. I'm only surprised by your mother; I didn't see that coming from her. Before I left home, she kept you at arm's length. I couldn't understand why she always acted so coldly and harshly toward you, and to be honest, I found her lack of affection really upsetting."
Oswald leaned upon his elbow among the pillows. "That was while my father was alive," he said softly, "yes, I have often thought of that, and have thought also that I could explain her conduct. You see my father's foolish fondness for me irritated her, and she suppressed the manifestation of her own affection. Between ourselves, Georges, my mother was wretched in her marriage; her poor heart was always upon the rack, it could no more beat freely and naturally than a man with a rope tight about his neck can sing. I respected my father immensely, but ... well, Georges, look there...." he pointed to a large painting above his bed, the portrait of the countess in the proud splendour of her youthful beauty, "and then, look there...." and he pointed to a white plaster death-mask framed in black velvet hanging on the wall opposite. "As far back as I can remember, my father looked just like that; they were never congenial. And now let me go to sleep, old fellow, good-night!"
Oswald rested on his elbow among the pillows. "That was when my father was alive," he said quietly, "yes, I've often thought about that and considered that I could explain her behavior. You see, my father's silly affection for me annoyed her, and she held back her own feelings. Between you and me, Georges, my mother was unhappy in her marriage; her poor heart was always in turmoil, unable to beat freely or naturally, just like a man with a tight rope around his neck can’t sing. I respected my father a lot, but... well, Georges, look there..." He pointed to a large painting above his bed, the portrait of the countess in the proud glory of her youthful beauty, "and then, look there..." He pointed to a white plaster death-mask framed in black velvet hanging on the wall opposite. "As far back as I can remember, my father looked just like that; they were never a good match. And now let me sleep, old friend, good night!"
CHAPTER XI.
No, 'congenial' they never had been and never could have been.
No, they had never been and could never be 'congenial.'
Although the painting was far from portraying the charm of the Countess Lodrin's beauty in the bloom of youth, the repulsive death-mask opposite did full justice to the deceased count. The face that it represented was almost horse-like in its length; smoothly shaven as that of a monk, with a sharp-pointed nose, little round eyes, a mouth like the slit in a child's money-jug, and seamed with innumerable wrinkles, it resembled one of those bloodless aged heads which abound in pictures by Memmling or Van Eyck.
Although the painting didn't capture the charm of Countess Lodrin's beauty in her youth, the grotesque death mask opposite did justice to the deceased count. The face it showed was almost horse-like in its length; clean-shaven like a monk, with a sharp nose, small round eyes, a mouth like the slit in a child's piggy bank, and covered in countless wrinkles, it looked like one of those bloodless, aged heads often seen in paintings by Memling or Van Eyck.
It would be an error to suppose that illness and the final agony had distorted the face before it had been perpetuated in the plaster cast. Count Lodrin had never looked otherwise, he had always looked like a corpse, and Pistasch Kamenz boldly maintained that 'the old gentleman looked his best in his coffin.'
It would be a mistake to think that sickness and the last moments had changed the face before it was captured in the plaster cast. Count Lodrin had never looked any different; he had always appeared like a corpse, and Pistasch Kamenz confidently claimed that 'the old gentleman looked his best in his coffin.'
Not only Count Pistasch, but everybody else ridiculed Count Lodrin; few men have ever lived who have been more ridiculed. One fact, however, no ridicule could affect--Count Lodrin was a gentleman through and through.
Not just Count Pistasch, but everyone else mocked Count Lodrin; few men have ever lived who have faced so much ridicule. One thing, however, that no amount of mockery could change was this—Count Lodrin was a true gentleman.
That he possessed a tender heart and a sense of duty, which, in spite of the vacillations of a timid temperament, always triumphed in important crises, no one had ever denied who had seen him in any grave emergency,--and that this sense of duty, with a mild admixture of pride of rank, belonged to him more as a gentleman than as a human being, did not detract from his merit.
That he had a kind heart and a strong sense of duty, which, despite his nervous nature, always prevailed in important situations, was something no one who had seen him in a serious emergency could dispute. And the fact that this sense of duty, along with a touch of pride in his social status, seemed to define him more as a gentleman than as a person didn’t take away from his worth.
Given over in his youth to the ghostly influence of priestly tutors, he had led a melancholy, misanthropic existence. His delicate constitution made impossible any participation in the manly sports of his equals in rank. Therefore there was developed in him, as in many another recluse, an intense devotion to art; he was indefatigable in sifting and enlarging his collections.
Given over in his youth to the haunting influence of priestly tutors, he had lived a sad, misanthropic life. His fragile health made it impossible for him to take part in the manly sports of his peers. As a result, he developed, like many other recluses, a deep devotion to art; he was tireless in sorting through and expanding his collections.
People of his rank usually marry young. It was not so with him. As with several historic characters, the timidity of his temperament culminated in an aversion to women, which rendered futile all the bold schemes of ambitious mammas. In his solitude he had come to be forty-five years old; it was an article of faith in Austrian society that he never would marry, when suddenly his betrothal to Wjera Zinsenburg was announced.
People of his status typically marry young. That wasn't the case for him. Like some historical figures, his shyness led to a dislike of women, which made all the ambitious plans of eager mothers pointless. Having spent years in solitude, he had reached the age of forty-five; it was widely believed in Austrian society that he would never marry, when, out of the blue, his engagement to Wjera Zinsenburg was announced.
His brother's creditors made wry faces; society laughed. Two months afterwards the strange couple were united in the chapel of the palace of the Zinsenburgs. Among those present at the ceremony there were some who envied the bridegroom, many who ridiculed him, and a few who pitied him.
His brother's creditors made sour faces; society found it amusing. Two months later, the unusual couple got married in the palace chapel of the Zinsenburgs. Among those attending the ceremony, some envied the groom, many mocked him, and a few felt sorry for him.
As the pair stood beside each other before the altar they presented a strange contrast.
As the two stood next to each other at the altar, they made a striking contrast.
The face of the bride, nobly chiselled, and with an indignant curve of the full, red lips, recalled to the minds of all who had been in Rome a beautiful but unpleasing memory,--the profile of the Medusa in the Villa Ludovisi, that wondrous relievo in which the pride of a demon seems contending with the suffering of an angel.
The bride's face, beautifully shaped, with a defiant curve of her full, red lips, brought to mind a striking but unsettling memory for everyone who had been to Rome—the profile of Medusa in the Villa Ludovisi, that amazing relief where a demon's pride seems to clash with an angel's suffering.
The bridegroom looked as he did fifteen years afterward on his bier, only more unhappy, for upon the bier his face wore the expression of a man who had just been relieved of an old burden; at the altar his expression was that of one who bends beneath the weight of a burden just assumed.
The groom looked like he did fifteen years later on his coffin, only more miserable, because on the coffin his face showed the relief of someone who just let go of a heavy load; at the altar, his expression was that of someone struggling under the weight of a new burden.
It was shortly manifest that no late-awakened passion had decided him to contract this alliance. A weaker will had been forced to bow before a stronger.
It quickly became clear that no newly ignited passion had led him to enter into this partnership. A weaker will had been compelled to yield to a stronger one.
CHAPTER XII.
But what had induced the exquisitely-beautiful girl to choose such a husband as this, every one asked; and no one answered. The question had to be dismissed with a shrug, and, 'She is a riddle!'
But what made the incredibly beautiful girl choose a husband like this, everyone asked; and no one answered. The question had to be brushed off with a shrug and, 'She is a mystery!'
The same thing had been said four years previously, when with an air of proud indifference, and with cold, 'level-fronting eyelids,' she had appeared in Vienna society. There was about her an exotic air always irresistible to the genuine Austrian temperament. Her father was a diplomatist, her mother a Russian. Wjera's Russian blood betrayed itself in everything about her, in her deep, almost harsh voice, which was, nevertheless, capable of exquisite modulations, in the hybrid combination of Oriental nonchalance and northern energy that characterized her whole bearing, her gestures, her figure.
The same thing had been said four years earlier when she had entered Vienna society with an air of proud indifference and cold, flat eyelids. There was always an irresistible exotic quality about her that appealed to the genuine Austrian temperament. Her father was a diplomat, and her mother was Russian. Wjera's Russian heritage showed in everything about her, from her deep, almost harsh voice—which could still express beautiful nuances—to the unique mix of Oriental laid-backness and northern vigor that defined her demeanor, gestures, and figure.
When she reclined upon a divan or leaned back in an arm-chair there was a suggestion of the odalisque in her attitude; but in her walk there was a short, sharp rhythm; it was firm and despotic like that of a race-horse, and yet light as the fluttering of a bird. She was tall and not too slender--the beauty of her shoulders and bust was so great that it had become famous--her head was small and faultlessly poised upon her neck--her features were not perfectly regular, but how charming was her face! pale, with ripe red lips, and brown hair with a shimmer of gold about the temples and the back of the neck. The cheek-bones were rather too high, the face not quite oval enough; the brow was low; the profile haughty, and delicately modelled.
When she lounged on a couch or leaned back in an armchair, there was something reminiscent of an odalisque in her posture; but her walk had a short, sharp rhythm; it was strong and commanding like that of a racehorse, yet as light as a bird's flutter. She was tall and not overly slim—the beauty of her shoulders and bust was so remarkable that it had become legendary—her head was small and perfectly balanced on her neck—her features weren't exactly symmetrical, but her face was so charming! Pale, with plump red lips, and brown hair that shimmered with hints of gold around her temples and the nape of her neck. Her cheekbones were a bit too high, her face wasn't entirely oval; her brow was low, and her profile was proud and delicately shaped.
The most remarkable feature of Wjera's face was her eyes. Long in their openings, but usually half-closed and shaded by dark eyelashes, they were as changing in colour as in expression, and there was in them something uncanny--mysterious--no one dared to look full into their depths.
The most striking feature of Wjera's face was her eyes. Long and typically half-closed, shaded by dark eyelashes, they changed color and expression constantly, holding an eerie, mysterious quality that made no one brave enough to look directly into their depths.
Of course she created a sensation in Vienna, and yet she had almost no suitors--they were afraid of her and--she had a history, neither disgraceful nor dishonourable, but yet a history.
Of course, she caused a stir in Vienna, yet she had very few suitors—they were intimidated by her and—she had a past, not disgraceful or dishonorable, but still a past.
In St. Petersburg, where she had been with her father, she had been distinguished by the homage of a prince of the blood, and was finally betrothed to him. For a year the betrothal was kept up, and then the tie was suddenly snapped. The world discovered the reason in the fact that Wjera could not consent to a morganatic marriage; her ambition had been defeated. The true significance of the breach the world at large did not divine. Only very few suspected that Wjera had loved the man--so much her inferior in all save rank and birth--with all the fervour and poetic purity that are found in Russian girls alone. She did not see him as he really was, handsome, with a superficial air of distinction, but mentally coarse--alternating between brutish excesses and superstitious penances--at once cynical as a roué and sentimental as a school-miss,--no, she endowed him nobly in her imagination.
In St. Petersburg, where she had been with her father, she was admired by a royal prince and eventually got engaged to him. They maintained their engagement for a year, but then it ended abruptly. The public thought they broke up because Wjera couldn't accept a morganatic marriage; her ambitions were dashed. However, the true reason behind the split was not understood by many. Only a few suspected that Wjera had loved the man—who was far beneath her in every way except for rank and birth—with a deep, poetic passion that is unique to Russian girls. She didn't see him for who he really was: attractive, with a shallow sense of distinction, but mentally coarse—oscillating between wild behavior and superstitious acts of penance—cynical like a debauché but sentimental like a schoolgirl. No, she imagined him in a far nobler light.
Of all poets in the world the hearts of young girls are the most highly gifted. There are women whose illusions are so tough that they carry them to their graves undamaged; there are others who voluntarily patch up the rents, made by their understanding in their illusions, in order that an ideal--of which they would perhaps be ashamed if it stood unveiled before them, and to break with which they yet have neither the desire nor the force--may not be without a decent garment to cover it.
Of all the poets in the world, the hearts of young girls are the most gifted. Some women have illusions so strong that they carry them to their graves intact; others willingly repair the tears in their illusions caused by their understanding so that an ideal—one they might be ashamed of if it were fully revealed—can at least have a decent cover, even though they lack the desire or strength to abandon it.
It was not so with Wjera; when doubt had once sown discord between her head and her heart, she fought out the battle unflinchingly, inexorably, in strict honesty, and when the conflict was over her dream had vanished. In this wondrously lovely illusion she had exhausted all the ideality of her nature. Her reason gained the upperhand at last, and ever after she analyzed her fellow-mortals with sharp precision; judging them with harsh justice, and speaking of the affections with an unaffected, contemptuous coolness very rare in a girl so young.
It was different for Wjera; when doubt had created a rift between her mind and her heart, she faced the struggle head-on, relentlessly and honestly, and when it was over, her dream had disappeared. In this beautifully enchanting illusion, she had used up all the idealism in her nature. In the end, her reason won out, and from that point on, she saw her fellow humans with a sharp clarity; judging them with harsh fairness and discussing emotions with an unpretentious, disdainful coolness that is very uncommon for someone so young.
Time passed by. She came to be twenty-six years old. She was the eldest and the handsomest of five daughters, and her distaste for marriage increased the difficulty of providing for the other sisters, and excited unpleasant remark among her family circle. Chance introduced Count Lodrin to her acquaintance, and perhaps because he seemed to her a respectable nullity, she selected him for her husband.
Time went on. She turned twenty-six years old. She was the oldest and the prettiest of five daughters, and her aversion to marriage made it harder to provide for her other sisters, leading to unflattering comments within her family. By chance, she met Count Lodrin, and perhaps because he appeared to her as an insignificant yet respectable person, she chose him as her husband.
No one could remember ever having seen so ill-matched a pair. She, aglow with life, delighting in physical exercises, a reckless and indefatigable horsewoman--to whom a steeple-chase was no more than is a waltz to other women,--and he, paying with an attack of illness for every unusual physical effort, not even daring to take a long drive without an extra cushion at his back.
No one could remember ever having seen such an unlikely couple. She was full of life, enjoying physical activities, a daring and tireless horse rider—for her, a steeplechase was as easy as a waltz is for other women—and he, who suffered from illness after every unusual physical effort, barely had the courage to take a long drive without an extra cushion for his back.
Whilst his thoughts moved slowly in a traditional roundabout way, 'her woman's wit flew straight and did exactly hit,' before the Count had cleared his throat for his first 'consequently.'
While his thoughts moved slowly in a traditional way, 'her woman's wit flew straight and hit the mark,' before the Count had cleared his throat for his first 'consequently.'
Her quick wit bewildered him; her outspoken acuteness of discernment offended him. There was a world-wide dissimilarity between her views and his. The Count was a strict Catholic; the Countess was inclined to scepticism; although cast in a loftier mould, in her daring mockery and her graceful eccentricity she recalled the fine ladies of the eighteenth century--of that time when social and mental freedom, made fashionable by philosophers, had not yet been degraded to vulgarity by demagogues. His wife's wicked wit shocked poor Count Lodrin. Much ridicule was cast upon the couple, but every one was none the less glad to belong to the brilliant circle which the Countess drew around her, and daily the wonder grew that calumny could not touch the beautiful wife of this dead-and-alive dotard.
Her quick wit left him confused; her blunt sharpness upset him. There was a stark contrast between her opinions and his. The Count was a strict Catholic, while the Countess leaned towards skepticism; though of a higher caliber, her daring mockery and graceful eccentricity reminded one of the elegant women of the eighteenth century—when social and intellectual freedom, popularized by philosophers, hadn't yet been tainted by vulgarity from demagogues. His wife's sharp humor scandalized poor Count Lodrin. Many mocked the couple, but everyone was nonetheless delighted to be part of the vibrant circle that the Countess gathered around her, and each day the astonishment grew that gossip could not harm the beautiful wife of this lifeless old man.
Three years passed; now and then women hinted innuendoes about Wjera Lodrin, but the other sex continued to speak of her with that mixture of admiration and irritation which bears the truest testimony to the blamelessness of a very beautiful woman. At last society was content to shrug its shoulders and to repeat, 'She is a riddle.'
Three years went by; occasionally, women dropped subtle hints about Wjera Lodrin, but men still talked about her with that blend of admiration and annoyance that really shows how innocent a very beautiful woman can be. Eventually, society was fine with just shrugging and saying, 'She's a mystery.'
The Countess was unutterably bored. The only occupation that she pursued with inexhaustible interest, though at the same time with reckless intrepidity, was riding.
The Countess was completely bored. The only thing she pursued with endless interest, while also being wildly fearless, was riding.
"She has no sphere of activity; hers is the grand, fiery nature of a gifted man beating against the petty barriers of feminine existence. What is to come of it?" a sagacious student of human nature once said, in speaking of her.
"She has no area where she can thrive; she has the intense, passionate nature of a talented person struggling against the small limitations of a woman’s life. What will happen because of this?" a wise observer of human behavior once remarked about her.
All at once there was a decided change for the worse in Count Lodrin's health, and the physicians prescribed a sojourn in the South. Reluctantly enough the Countess consented to accompany her husband.
All of a sudden, Count Lodrin's health took a noticeable turn for the worse, and the doctors advised a trip to the South. With some hesitation, the Countess agreed to go with her husband.
They set out, and the world maliciously compared Wjera to Juana of Castile, because she travelled with a corpse, and a father-confessor.
They set out, and people cruelly compared Wjera to Juana of Castile because she was traveling with a corpse and a priest.
The Count found Nice quite too gay, and therefore took refuge in a secluded villa in the Riviera.
The Count found Nice to be way too lively, so he took refuge in a quiet villa on the Riviera.
The Countess nearly died of ennui in the gray, sultry, sirocco-like monotony of an autumn heavy with the fragrance of roses, and in the tedium of an Italian winter. In spring the pair returned to Bohemia, the Count in somewhat better health, the Countess as cold and hard as ever, but irritable to a degree until now quite foreign to her.
The Countess almost died of boredom in the dull, muggy, endlessness of an autumn filled with the smell of roses, and in the monotony of an Italian winter. In spring, they went back to Bohemia, the Count in slightly better health, while the Countess was as cold and tough as always, but now uncharacteristically irritable.
In the August after their return Oswald was born. The old Count could not contain himself for joy; the Countess cared but very little for the child.
In the August after their return, Oswald was born. The old Count couldn't contain his joy; the Countess cared very little for the child.
This was the woman whom Georges had known fifteen years before, and now,--he could hardly believe his senses!
This was the woman Georges had known fifteen years earlier, and now—he could hardly believe his eyes!
Before he went to bed on the first night of his return to Tornow, he stood for a long while at the window of his room looking thoughtfully out into the night. The moon was high in the heavens; everything was still, save for a low rustle now and then in the huge lindens growing on the border of the pond in front of the castle. The ancient trees seemed to stir and stretch themselves in their sleep. His gaze wandered over the compact angular architecture of the high, black-gabled roofs, the rows of houses with tiny windows, in the little town,--all bathed in bluish moonlight. It was hardly changed since he had last seen it,--in the castle everything was changed. What had become of the social distractions in which the Countess Lodrin had been wont to delight?--Vanished, as by magic. The entire castle impressed him as having recovered from a restless fever.
Before he went to bed on his first night back in Tornow, he stood by the window of his room, staring thoughtfully out into the night. The moon was high in the sky; everything was quiet, except for an occasional soft rustle from the large linden trees near the pond in front of the castle. The ancient trees seemed to stir and stretch as they slept. His gaze drifted over the solid, angular architecture of the tall, black-gabled roofs and the rows of houses with small windows in the little town—all bathed in a bluish moonlight. It hadn't changed much since he had last seen it, but everything at the castle was different. What had happened to the social events that Countess Lodrin used to enjoy?—Gone, as if by magic. The whole castle felt like it had recovered from a restless fever.
Had the Countess's former cold, harsh demeanour been but the mask for the intense hunger of a strangely dowered nature that could find no fit nourishment? And had love for her child filled up at last the fearful rift made in her inmost life by an early disappointment?
Had the Countess's previous cold, tough demeanor just been a facade for the deep longing of a uniquely gifted nature that couldn't find the right fulfillment? And had her love for her child finally bridged the painful gap created in her deepest life by an early disappointment?
Georges asked himself these questions. Once more his glance wandered to the pond in whose waters the moon was mirrored. "Strange!" he murmured,--"today it was but a dark pool, and now in the moonlight it gleams a silver disk! Hm! Extraordinary, how true maternal love will hallow every woman's heart! Strange exceedingly! what must she not have suffered in her life ...!"
Georges asked himself these questions. Once again, his gaze drifted to the pond where the moon was reflected. "Weird!" he murmured, "Today it was just a dark pool, and now in the moonlight, it shines like a silver disc! Hm! It's amazing how genuine maternal love can lift every woman's spirit! It's really strange! What must she have gone through in her life ...!"
CHAPTER XIII.
The bright spring sunshine streamed through the open bow-window of the Countess's boudoir and stretched a broad band of light at her feet. She was sitting in an arm-chair knitting with very thick wooden needles and coarse brown worsted, something evidently destined for a charitable purpose.
The bright spring sunshine poured through the open bow window of the Countess's boudoir, casting a wide band of light at her feet. She was sitting in an armchair, knitting with chunky wooden needles and rough brown yarn, clearly making something for a good cause.
The boudoir, an irregular square room and with a picturesque bow-window, was furnished with no regard to uniformity of style, and therefore had the charm which characterizes rooms which have been as it were gradually evolved from the habits and tastes of a cultured occupant, until they are the frame or setting of an individuality. A delightful confusion of comfort and feminine taste reigned here, and the two or three trifling articles that offended all artistic sense, struck the eye only as piquant beauty spots. The cabinets, filled with rare old porcelain, threw into strong relief the ugly inkstand and candlesticks of modern dark-blue Sèvres upon a writing-table. They were a memento,--a marriage gift from a Russian cousin and youthful playmate who fell in the Crimean war. Among some old pictures, an Andrea del Sarto, a Franz Hals, and two Wateaus, hung in triumphant self-complacency a portrait by Lawrence--a man's head and bust,--a crimson-lined cloak was thrown around the shoulders, the shirt collar was open, black hair fell low on the brow, the eyes were large and wild, the frankly smiling mouth was exquisitely chiselled. It hung just over the writing-table, lord of all, and was the portrait of Oswald Zinsenburg, an uncle of the Countess, a gifted fellow, who, when Secretary of Legation in England, had been intimate with Lord Byron, and in all the romantic ardour of a young aristocrat fighting for freedom, had died of brain fever at Missolonghi at the age of twenty-seven, shortly after Lord Byron's death.
The boudoir, an oddly shaped square room with a charming bow window, was furnished without any concern for a consistent style, giving it the unique charm of a space that has evolved from the tastes and habits of a cultured occupant, becoming a reflection of their individuality. A lovely mix of comfort and feminine style filled the room, and the couple of items that clashed with any artistic sense were only noticeable as quirky accents. The cabinets, filled with rare old porcelain, highlighted the ugly modern blue Sèvres inkstand and candlesticks on the writing table. They served as a memento—a wedding gift from a Russian cousin and childhood friend who died in the Crimean War. Among some old paintings, including works by Andrea del Sarto, Franz Hals, and two Watteaus, hung proudly a portrait by Lawrence—a head and bust of a man draped in a crimson-lined cloak, an open collar exposing his neck, with black hair falling low onto his forehead, large wild eyes, and a beautifully chiseled smile. It hung over the writing table, commanding attention, and depicted Oswald Zinsenburg, the Countess’s uncle, a talented man who, while serving as Secretary of Legation in England, became friends with Lord Byron and, in the passionate spirit of a young aristocrat fighting for freedom, died of brain fever in Missolonghi at the age of twenty-seven, shortly after Lord Byron's death.
This portrait the Countess Wjera loves, principally because it is so like her son, and upon it her gaze rested as she dropped the long wooden-needles in her lap, and fell into a revery.
This portrait is loved by Countess Wjera mainly because it resembles her son so much. She fixed her gaze on it as she set the long wooden needles in her lap and drifted into a daydream.
The air of the room was penetrated with the delicious fragrance of the roses, and lilies of the valley that filled the various vases. Everything was quiet,--the birds were taking their siesta, the faint pattering of the horse-chestnut blossoms could be heard as they fell upon the gravel path, before the castle.
The room was filled with the lovely scent of roses and lilies of the valley from the different vases. Everything was quiet—the birds were napping, and you could faintly hear the horse-chestnut blossoms falling onto the gravel path in front of the castle.
The drowsy midday stillness was suddenly broken by a softly whistled Russian gipsy melody and an elastic young footstep. The Countess turned her head. She knew the air well--how often she had sung it! The whistling came nearer, then ceased, and the door of the boudoir opened. "May we come in?" a cheery voice asked.
The sleepy midday quiet was suddenly interrupted by a softly whistled Russian gypsy tune and the light footsteps of a young person. The Countess turned her head. She recognized the melody—how often she had sung it! The whistling grew closer, then stopped, and the door to the boudoir opened. "Can we come in?" a cheerful voice asked.
"Always welcome!" replied the Countess, and Oswald, followed by a large shaggy Newfoundland, entered, his curls wet and clinging to his forehead, a bunch of waterlilies in his hand, and looking more than ever like the portrait by Lawrence.
"Always welcome!" replied the Countess, and Oswald, followed by a large shaggy Newfoundland, walked in, his curls damp and sticking to his forehead, a bunch of water lilies in his hand, and looking more than ever like the portrait by Lawrence.
"Good morning, mamma; how are you? Make your bow, Darling--so, old fellow--so!" And as the Newfoundland gravely lowered his fine head, a performance for which he was duly caressed by his master, Oswald sank into a low seat beside his mother.
"Good morning, mom; how are you? Say hi, Darling--that's it, buddy--good boy!" And as the Newfoundland solemnly lowered his head, a gesture for which he was affectionately petted by his owner, Oswald settled into a low seat next to his mother.
"You have been bathing," she observed, stroking back his wet hair.
"You've been showering," she said, pushing his wet hair back.
"Yes, I have been swimming in the lake at Wolnitz, and I have brought you these waterlilies," he replied, laying the flowers in her lap, "they are the first I have seen this year, and they are your favourite flowers, are they not? How fair and melancholy they are! Strange that these pure white things should spring from such slimy mud! May I?" taking out his cigar-case.
"Yeah, I went swimming in the lake at Wolnitz, and I brought you these water lilies," he said, placing the flowers in her lap. "They're the first ones I've seen this year, and they’re your favorite flowers, right? They look so beautiful and sad! Isn’t it odd that these pure white flowers come from such muddy water? Can I?" he asked, pulling out his cigar case.
"Of course, my child. What have you been about to-day? I have not seen you before."
"Of course, my child. What have you been up to today? I haven't seen you before."
"I went out very early. I had sent for the forester to come to me at seven, and I went with him to the new plantations. The young firs are as straight as soldiers. And then I dawdled about in the woods--it was so lovely there!--'tis the earth's honeymoon, and when I see everything blossoming out in the sunshine, I think of all that lies in the near future for me, and I feel like shouting for joy! Apropos, mamma, I have found a site for the Widow's Asylum that you want to found. I have been puzzling over the best situation for it, and I have decided to put the old Elizabeth monastery at the disposal of your benevolence. Is this what you would like?"
"I went out really early. I had asked the forester to meet me at seven, and I went with him to the new plantations. The young firs are as straight as soldiers. Then I just wandered around in the woods—it was so beautiful there! It’s like the earth is on its honeymoon, and when I see everything blooming in the sunshine, I think about all the wonderful things coming up for me, and I feel like shouting for joy! By the way, Mom, I’ve found a location for the Widow's Asylum you want to create. I’ve been thinking hard about the best spot for it, and I’ve decided to offer the old Elizabeth monastery for your charitable purpose. Is this what you were hoping for?"
She held out her hand to him with a smile. "Have you found time to think of that too? I thought you had forgotten my scheme long ago."
She extended her hand to him with a smile. "Have you had a chance to think about that? I thought you had forgotten my plan a long time ago."
"Ah yes, I am in the habit of forgetting your wishes!" he said gaily.
"Ah yes, I tend to forget what you want!" he said cheerfully.
"No, Heaven knows you are not," the Countess murmured, "you have always been loving and considerate to me."
"No, believe me, you are not," the Countess whispered, "you have always been kind and thoughtful towards me."
"And what else could I be, mamma?" he said affectionately. "Ah, on a glorious spring day like this, when the world is so beautiful, and my blood goes coursing in my veins with delight, I am tempted to kneel down before you and thank you for the dear life you have bestowed upon me--what is the matter, mamma, you have suddenly grown so pale?"
"And what else could I be, Mom?" he said affectionately. "Ah, on a beautiful spring day like this, when the world is so stunning, and my blood is rushing with joy, I'm tempted to kneel before you and thank you for the wonderful life you've given me—what's wrong, Mom? You suddenly look so pale?"
"It is nothing--only a slight pain in my heart--it has gone already," the Countess whispered, turning aside her head.
"It’s nothing—just a little pain in my heart—it’s already gone," the Countess whispered, turning her head aside.
"Quite gone?--is it my cigar smoke?"
"Is it my cigar smoke that's making you leave?"
"Not at all, dear child!"--
"Not at all, sweetie!"--
In spite of this assertion he tossed his cigar out of the window. "You used to smoke yourself," he observed.
In spite of this claim, he threw his cigar out the window. "You used to smoke too," he noted.
"Yes," she said, looking down at her knitting, "but since I have learned to employ my hands, I have given up smoking."
"Yeah," she said, looking down at her knitting, "but ever since I started using my hands, I've quit smoking."
"You knit instead--It seems odd to me to see you knitting. Georges thinks you very much altered."
"You knit instead—it seems strange to me to see you knitting. Georges thinks you’ve changed a lot."
"I have grown old, voilà!"
"I'm getting old, voilà!"
"And he thinks too that you spoil me tremendously, that no mother in all Austria spoils her son as you do me."
"And he also thinks that you spoil me a lot, that no mother in all of Austria spoils her son like you spoil me."
"No other mother has such a son," the Countess said proudly.
"No other mother has a son like this one," the Countess said proudly.
"Oh, oh!" he laughed and took his seat beside her again.
"Oh, wow!" he laughed and sat down next to her again.
"Nevertheless, I am not blind to your faults," she continued, "I know them all."
"Still, I'm not blind to your flaws," she went on, "I see them all."
"And love every one of them."
"And love each and every one of them."
"Because they are the faults of a noble nature--men of lower tendencies are obliged to show more self-control."
"Since these are the shortcomings of a noble character, people with lesser tendencies have to display more self-control."
"Indeed! God bless your aristocratic prejudices! and now for a piece of news. The Truyns reach Rautschin to-morrow by the four o'clock train. Will you drive with me to meet them?"
"Absolutely! God bless your fancy beliefs! Now, here’s some news. The Truyns will arrive in Rautschin tomorrow on the four o'clock train. Will you join me to pick them up?"
"Certainly, if you wish me to."
"Sure, if that's what you want."
"If I wish you to--if I wish you to!"--he softly snapped his fingers, "and you look all the while as if I had asked you to attend an execution with me. I cannot quite understand you, mamma, you used to take delight in every little pleasure that chance threw in my way, and now will you not rejoice in my great happiness? As soon as there is any allusion made to my betrothal, your whole manner changes; you grow so distant and reserved, that I hardly like to mention my betrothed."
"If I want you to—if I really want you to!"—he lightly snapped his fingers, "and you look like I've invited you to witness a hanging. I don't quite get you, mom; you used to enjoy every little happiness that came my way, and now you can't share in my big joy? The moment anyone brings up my engagement, your whole attitude shifts; you become so distant and cold that I barely want to talk about my fiancée."
"I really did not know, Ossi ..." began the Countess with constraint.
"I really didn’t know, Ossi..." the Countess started awkwardly.
"Oh, yes, mother, I felt in Paris that you were not pleased with my betrothal, and I have racked my brain to discover what there can be about it that you do not like, and I can not imagine what it is. There can be no objection to make to Gabrielle." Then suddenly smiling in the midst of his irritation, and curbing the impetuous flow of his words, he asked in a lower tone and more calmly, "Ah, ça, mamma, perhaps you dislike the connection with my darling's stepmother? I assure you that ...."
"Oh, yes, mom, I sensed in Paris that you weren't happy about my engagement, and I've been thinking hard about what it could be that you don't like, but I just can't figure it out. There’s really nothing wrong with Gabrielle." Then, suddenly smiling despite his frustration and slowing down his speech, he asked in a softer, calmer tone, "Ah, maybe, mom, you're not into the whole connection with my sweetheart's stepmom? I promise you that ...."
"Nonsense!" replied the Countess, growing still more disturbed, "from what you and Georges both tell me of the young woman, she seems to adapt herself very well to her position. A residence abroad and foreign associations are much better means of training than ...."
"Nonsense!" replied the Countess, becoming even more upset. "From what you and Georges have both told me about the young woman, she seems to adapt to her situation very well. Living abroad and having international connections are much better ways to train than ...."
"Yes, mamma," interrupted Oswald in some surprise, having followed out his own train of thought, "but if you are so kindly disposed towards Zinka, I cannot possibly conceive what exception you can take to my betrothal. There never was a purer, more noble creature than my little Gabrielle. Highly as I rank you, mother, she is every way worthy of you."
"Yes, Mom," Oswald interrupted in surprise, having followed his own thoughts, "but if you feel so positively about Zinka, I really can't understand what issue you have with my engagement. There has never been a purer, more noble person than my little Gabrielle. As much as I admire you, Mom, she is completely deserving of you."
The Countess changed colour, "I do not understand what you wish," she exclaimed, "do not distress me, I have no objection to the girl!...."
The Countess changed color, "I don't understand what you want," she exclaimed, "please don't upset me, I have no problem with the girl!...."
"Well then,--you could not possibly expect me to remain unmarried."
"Well then, you can't possibly expect me to stay single."
The Countess cast down her eyes and was silent.
The Countess looked down and was quiet.
Oswald sprang up, called his dog and left the room, his face very pale, his eyes very dark.
Oswald jumped up, called for his dog, and left the room, his face very pale and his eyes very dark.
Impetuous and hasty as he was with others, he had always controlled himself in his mother's presence. Leaving the room was the extreme point to which he allowed his displeasure to manifest itself when with her. If he wished to vent his anger, he did it in seclusion, he never had spoken an angry word--scarcely a loud one to her. And his disagreeable mood never lasted long.
Impetuous and quick to react with others, he always managed to keep his cool around his mom. The most he ever showed his annoyance in front of her was to leave the room. If he needed to blow off steam, he did it alone; he never raised his voice to her—barely even spoke loudly. And his bad mood never stuck around for too long.
"I am myself again, mamma!" with these words, in which he was wont to announce his return to a better frame of mind, he presented himself half an hour afterward in his mother's boudoir. She was sitting just as he had left her, the waterlilies in her lap, very pale, very erect, with the set features that veil distress of mind.
"I’m back to my old self, Mom!" With these words, which he often used to signal his return to a better mood, he showed up half an hour later in his mother's private sitting room. She was exactly as he had left her, with water lilies in her lap, very pale, very upright, her expression fixed to hide her inner turmoil.
Pushing his chair close up to her he laid his hand upon her shoulder, and said with the winning tenderness of all impetuous men after bursts of anger: "Forgive me, mamma, I was very wrong again!" She smiled faintly and murmured some half inaudible words of affection--"I was odiously egotistical," he went on, "I had quite forgotten what a change my marriage will make in your life, what a trial it must be to you, you poor, foolish, jealous little mother! But whatever change there may be outwardly in our relations, we must always be the same in heart; and if I must deprive you of something," he added gaily, "my children shall requite you. It had to come sooner or later, mamma; or could you really wish me to renounce the fairest share of existence?"
Pushing his chair closer to her, he placed his hand on her shoulder and said with the charm that impulsive men often show after moments of anger, "Forgive me, Mom, I was really wrong again!" She smiled faintly and murmured some barely audible words of affection—"I was being terribly self-centered," he continued, "I completely forgot how much my marriage will change your life, what a challenge this must be for you, you poor, silly, jealous little mother! But no matter how our relationship changes on the outside, we must always stay the same at heart; and if I have to take something away from you," he added playfully, "my kids will make it up to you. It had to happen sooner or later, Mom; or do you really want me to give up the best part of life?"
She trembled in every limb, and suddenly taking his hand, before he could prevent it, she carried it to her lips, "No, you shall renounce no joy, my child, my noble child!" she exclaimed,--"but--leave me now for a while, for only a little while--I am tired!"
She shook all over, and suddenly grabbing his hand, before he could stop her, she brought it to her lips. "No, you won't give up any joy, my child, my wonderful child!" she exclaimed, "but—leave me now for a bit, just for a little while—I’m tired!"
CHAPTER XIV.
Truyn had insisted that the betrothal of his daughter to Oswald Lodrin should be celebrated in Bohemia. Zinka had yielded with great reluctance and sorrow, and had at last resolved to bid farewell to her dear foreign home.
Truyn insisted that his daughter’s engagement to Oswald Lodrin should be celebrated in Bohemia. Zinka reluctantly agreed with great sadness and ultimately decided to say goodbye to her beloved foreign home.
"Why," she persisted in asking him, "cannot the ceremony take place, as in our own case, at the Austrian Embassy?"
"Why," she kept asking him, "can’t the ceremony happen, like it did for us, at the Austrian Embassy?"
But Truyn would not hear of it. "Dear heart," he replied, "it would go against the grain. The betrothals of all my sisters and of my aunts were celebrated at Rautschin, why should I depart from the traditions of my family?"
But Truyn wouldn't consider it. "Dear heart," he said, "that would go against my principles. The engagements of all my sisters and aunts were celebrated at Rautschin, so why should I break with family traditions?"
"As if you had not already departed from them, and in the most vital regard," said Zinka, with arch tenderness.
"As if you hadn't already left them, and in the most important way," said Zinka, with playful tenderness.
"That is a very different thing,--if there were any good reason, then--then--!"
"That's a completely different story—if there was any good reason, then—then—!"
"Ah, dear friend, you have grown insufferably conservative, you would have shouted on the first day of the creation of the world: 'Conserves le chaos, seigneur Dieu, conservez le chaos!'"
"Ah, dear friend, you've become unbearably conservative; you would have shouted on the first day of creation: 'Preserve the chaos, dear God, preserve the chaos!'"
Whereupon Truyn, kissing her hand, made reply. "That comes of living in France, dear child."
Whereupon Truyn, kissing her hand, replied, "That's what happens when you live in France, dear child."
And so the pretty house in the Avenue Labédoyère was deserted. The shutters were closed, the carpets rolled up, the bric-à-brac stowed away; only in some roundabout fashion did a bluish beam of light slip into the vault-like obscurity, and the restless motes pursue their fantastic dance among the shrouded shapes of the furniture.
And so the beautiful house on Avenue Labédoyère was empty. The shutters were shut, the carpets were rolled up, and the knick-knacks were stored away; only in a roundabout way did a bluish beam of light filter into the dark space, with restless dust particles dancing around the covered shapes of the furniture.
The Truyn family were rapidly approaching their home. Nearly thirty hours had passed since Paris had faded from their eyes in the misty blue distance--since the last gigantic announcement of the 'Belle Jardinière,' and of the 'Pauvre diable' had flitted past them. The Bavarian boundary, with its stupid Custom House formalities lay behind them. Truyn was reading a Vienna newspaper with great interest, Gabrielle was gazing abstractedly at the crimson coupé cushions opposite, with the far-away look in her eyes of young lovers. Zinka was leaning back in her corner, her veil half drawn aside, her hands folded in her lap, the latest impressions of her Paris life hovering kaleidiscopically before her mental vision, her heart oppressed by a strange melancholy.
The Truyn family was quickly nearing home. Almost thirty hours had gone by since Paris had disappeared from view in the misty blue distance—since the last huge ad for the 'Belle Jardinière' and the 'Pauvre diable' had whizzed by them. The Bavarian border, with its pointless Customs procedures, was behind them. Truyn was reading a Vienna newspaper with great interest, while Gabrielle stared absently at the crimson cushions in the coupé opposite her, her eyes reflecting the distant gaze of young lovers. Zinka was reclined in her corner, her veil partly pulled back, her hands resting in her lap, the latest memories of her Paris life swirling kaleidoscopically in her mind, her heart weighed down by an unfamiliar sadness.
"Ah, this defamed, delightful Paris! how it captivates the heart with its good-for-nothing beauty, and its corrupt, sickly sentiment!"
"Ah, this criticized, charming Paris! How it captures the heart with its worthless beauty and its twisted, unhealthy emotions!"
She was still mentally rehearsing the last days before her departure, the going to and fro from shop to shop, the interesting consultations with Monsieur Worth, the affected face with which that eminent artist put his finger to his lip, while attending the ladies to their carriage, and continued to 'compose' Gabrielle's wedding dress, murmuring to himself with his English accent: "Oui, oui, une orginalité distahnguée c'est ce qu'il fant," while sleek young clerks, and young girls faultless in figure, displayed to the best advantage the richest costumes, trailing about silks and satins of fabulous elegance.
She was still mentally replaying the last few days before her departure—the trips back and forth from shop to shop, the intriguing consultations with Monsieur Worth, the pretentious expression with which that famous designer touched his finger to his lips while assisting the ladies to their carriage, all the while continuing to 'design' Gabrielle's wedding dress, murmuring to himself in his English accent: "Yes, yes, a distinguished originality is what it needs," while stylish young clerks and perfectly proportioned young women showcased the richest outfits, elegantly trailing silk and satin.
"Ce n'est pas cela, qui ferait votre affaire, Madame la Comtesse je le sais bien," said Mons. Worth pointing to certain monstrosities devised for American parvenus, "ah, Madame la Comtesse cannot imagine, how hard it is for an artist to have to work for people of no taste! Ah oui, une originalité distahnguée!"
"That's not what would suit you, Countess, I know that well," said Mr. Worth, pointing to certain hideous creations designed for American social climbers. "Ah, Countess, you can’t imagine how difficult it is for an artist to create for people with no taste! Ah yes, a distinguished originality!"
The man-milliner's, monotonous refrain kept sounding on in Zinka's ears. Then she thought of the farewell visits, the daily heap of cards filling the great copper salver in the vestibule, the wearisome farewell entertainments, and of her husband's toast--the toast which he proposed at the magnificent banquet, given in his honour, by the Austrian Hungarians in Paris. Unutterably distasteful as it always is to men of his stamp, to be conspicuous, he at last made up his mind to propose this toast; he worked at it for an entire week, and subjected it to the criticism, not only of his wife and of his daughter, but of every one whose judgment he respected in Paris. It was a masterpiece of a toast, a toast designed to unite in brotherly affection all the Austrians in Paris, and which ultimately, with its well-meant, many-sided compliments gave occasion for dissatisfaction to every member of the Austrian-Hungarian colony, whether conservative or liberal. Zinka laughed to herself as she recalled that poor misunderstood toast. She laughed outright, started, and--awoke--rubbed her eyes and looked out.
The man’s persistent refrain kept ringing in Zinka's ears. Then she remembered the farewell visits, the pile of cards filling the large copper tray in the entrance, the exhausting farewell parties, and her husband's toast—the toast he made at the lavish banquet thrown in his honor by the Austro-Hungarians in Paris. As unbearable as it always is for men like him to stand out, he finally decided to propose this toast; he worked on it for a whole week and got feedback not just from his wife and daughter, but from everyone whose opinion he valued in Paris. It was a brilliant toast, meant to bring all the Austrians in Paris together in friendship, but in the end, with its well-intentioned and varied compliments, it left every member of the Austrian-Hungarian community—whether conservative or liberal—dissatisfied. Zinka chuckled to herself as she remembered that poor misunderstood toast. She laughed out loud, startled herself awake, rubbed her eyes, and looked outside.
Yes, Paris lay far behind her, very far. She was in Austria, beautiful, dreamingly-drowsy Austria, and, in spite of the reluctance with which she returned to her fatherland, it affected her.
Yes, Paris was a long way behind her, very far. She was in Austria, beautiful, dreamy Austria, and, despite her hesitation to return to her homeland, it moved her.
A low blue chain of hills lay on the western horizon like a vanishing storm-cloud. The landscape around was level and extended. Large, quiet pools, surrounded by tall rushes, and covered with a network of fragrant waterlilies, gleamed here and there among the emerald meadows.
A low blue chain of hills rested on the western horizon like a fading storm cloud. The landscape around it was flat and expansive. Large, calm pools, surrounded by tall reeds and dotted with a network of fragrant water lilies, sparkled here and there among the green meadows.
The sun was near its setting. The shadows of the telegraph poles stretched out indefinitely. Little towns contentedly sleeping away their dull lives among green lindens, showed their old-fashioned silhouettes, black against the sunlit evening clouds.
The sun was close to setting. The shadows of the telegraph poles stretched on forever. Small towns were peacefully dozing through their boring lives among green linden trees, displaying their outdated silhouettes, dark against the brightly lit evening clouds.
Truyn laid aside his newspaper, and his face grew eager and animated, every knotted gnarled willow, every half-ruinous garden wall here interested him.
Truyn set down his newspaper, and his face lit up with enthusiasm and excitement; every twisted, gnarled willow and every crumbling garden wall around him caught his interest.
A forest of firs, their trunks glowing red in the last rays of the sun, bordered the railway. "There, just by that stunted fir, I shot my first deer," Truyn exclaimed, and in his eyes sparkled the memory of a happy boyhood; then, drawing Zinka to him, he whispered tenderly: "You are at home, Zini; we are travelling upon our own soil."
A forest of fir trees, their trunks glowing red in the last light of the sun, lined the railway. "Right there, next to that small fir tree, I shot my first deer," Truyn said excitedly, and his eyes sparkled with the memory of a happy childhood; then, pulling Zinka close, he whispered softly: "You’re home, Zini; we’re traveling on our own land."
"Ah," replied Zinka, nestling close to him, timid as a child afraid of ghosts.
"Ah," replied Zinka, cuddling up to him, shy like a kid scared of ghosts.
"How nervous you are!" he said, gently stroking her cheek--"you silly little goose you!"
"You're so nervous!" he said, gently stroking her cheek—"you silly little goose!"
"It is not for myself," she whispered, "so long as you love me, you and Ella, I can bear anything. But I know you--it would grieve you to the very heart, if ...."
"It’s not about me," she whispered, "as long as you love me, you and Ella, I can handle anything. But I know you—it would deeply hurt you if ...."
"Tickets, if you please!"
"Tickets, please!"
A breathless panting--a shrill whistle.
Panting breathlessly—a sharp whistle.
"Rautschin--five minutes stay!"
"Rautschin--five-minute break!"
"Aunt Wjera!" Gabrielle exclaimed, joyously hurrying out of the coupé.
"Aunt Wjera!" Gabrielle shouted happily as she rushed out of the car.
There was something like defiance in Zinka's heart, but when she saw the woman, who in all her exquisite beauty, all the distinguished grace of manner inspired by kindness and cordiality, advanced to meet them, her defiant mood vanished in admiration, and with a feeling of almost childlike reverence, she bowed to the superiority of the elder lady, who greeted her most cordially.
There was something like defiance in Zinka's heart, but when she saw the woman, whose exquisite beauty and distinguished grace inspired by kindness and warmth advanced to meet them, her defiant mood faded into admiration, and with a feeling of almost childlike reverence, she bowed to the superiority of the older lady, who greeted her very warmly.
After the first excitement of meeting was over, Countess Wjera's attention was naturally concentrated upon her son's betrothed.
After the initial excitement of the meeting faded, Countess Wjera's focus naturally turned to her son's fiancée.
"I can but congratulate you from my heart, Ossi," she said earnestly, looking full into the young girl's eyes--eyes that shone like two blue violets under the clearest skies--violets that had suffered nothing from late frosts or too ardent sunshine. "You are a favourite of fortune, my child."
"I can only congratulate you sincerely, Ossi," she said earnestly, gazing directly into the young girl's eyes—eyes that sparkled like two blue violets under the clearest skies—violets that had remained untouched by recent frosts or harsh sunlight. "You are truly favored by fortune, my child."
Gabrielle blushed, and buried her face in the bunch of white roses, which Oswald had brought her; and Oswald was touched, and smiled his thanks to his mother, as he whispered a tender word to his betrothed.
Gabrielle flushed and buried her face in the bouquet of white roses that Oswald had brought her. Oswald felt moved and smiled his gratitude to his mother as he whispered a sweet word to his fiancée.
"Do you know who came in the same train with us?" Truyn suddenly asked, interrupting the happy moment.
"Do you know who was on the same train with us?" Truyn suddenly asked, breaking the happy moment.
"Capriani, father and son, I saw them," said Oswald, "look at him, mamma, there is my rival, the enterprising young spark, who sued for Gabrielle's hand. A mad idea, was it not? Gabrielle, and a son of Capriani!--we shouted with laughter, when the Melkweyser announced the proposal."
"Capriani, father and son, I saw them," said Oswald, "look at him, mom, there's my rival, the ambitious young guy who asked for Gabrielle's hand. Crazy idea, right? Gabrielle, and a son of Capriani! We burst out laughing when the Melkweyser announced the proposal."
The flurry of the arrival had subsided, and the Countess leisurely inspected through her eyeglass the sallow young man who was talking with Georges Lodrin. Gabrielle said something about his dark blue travelling-suit, shot with gold; Zinka made inquiries, all in a breath, of her husband, and of the two lady's-maids, whether this or that article of luggage had not been left in Paris or in the railway coupé.
The excitement of the arrival had calmed down, and the Countess leisurely looked through her eyeglass at the pale young man who was talking with Georges Lodrin. Gabrielle commented on his dark blue travel suit with gold accents; Zinka quickly asked her husband and the two maids if any of the luggage had been left behind in Paris or in the train compartment.
When at last all her anxieties on this point had been relieved, and they had passed through the station to the carriages, they observed a magnificent four-in-hand, the harness decorated with a coronet.
When all her worries about this were finally eased, and they had gone through the station to the carriages, they saw a stunning four-in-hand with harnesses decorated with a coronet.
"By Jove!" Truyn exclaimed with delight, "superb, Ossi, superb! I have rarely seen four such beauties together!"
"Wow!" Truyn exclaimed with delight, "amazing, Ossi, amazing! I have rarely seen four such beauties together!"
"Nor have I," said Oswald, examining the horses critically, "unfortunately they are not mine--they belong to Capriani."
"Me neither," said Oswald, looking at the horses closely, "but unfortunately they're not mine—they belong to Capriani."
"Impossible!" Truyn said disdainfully, "speculator that he is, he may bore through the isthmus of Panama, for all I care, but he cannot get together such a four-in-hand as that."
"Impossible!" Truyn said with disdain. "That speculator might as well dig through the isthmus of Panama for all I care, but he can't assemble a four-in-hand like that."
"Fritz Malzin selected and arranged it for him," Oswald explained. "Poor Fritz!"
"Fritz Malzin picked and organized it for him," Oswald explained. "Poor Fritz!"
"I cannot understand him," Truyn said in an undertone, and hastily changing the subject, he asked: "Have you come to terms with Capriani, about the Kanitz affair, Ossi? Could not the sale be revoked?"
"I can't understand him," Truyn said quietly, and quickly changing the subject, he asked: "Have you reached an agreement with Capriani about the Kanitz situation, Ossi? Can't the sale be canceled?"
"The matter would have been very difficult to adjust, I am told--of course I understand nothing of such things,--" replied Oswald, "but Capriani--what will you say to this, uncle?--yielded the point, 'out of special regard' for me, as his lawyer informed Dr. Schindler. Between ourselves, it was--what word shall I use?--audacious, for I have never spoken to him in my life, and yet I had to accept his uncalled-for courtesy, for Schmitt's sake."
"The situation would have been really tough to handle, I hear—of course, I don’t understand any of that—" Oswald replied, "but Capriani—what will you say to this, uncle?—gave in 'out of special regard' for me, as his lawyer told Dr. Schindler. To be honest, it was—what word should I use?—bold, since I’ve never talked to him in my life, and yet I had to accept his unexpected kindness, for Schmitt’s sake."
"Remarkable, very!" said Truyn, "We usually have to pay dear for the courtesies of a Capriani and his kind!"
"Impressive, for sure!" said Truyn, "We usually have to shell out a lot for the favors of a Capriani and people like him!"
"Have you everything, Ella?" asked Zinka, "shall we start?"
"Do you have everything, Ella?" Zinka asked. "Are we ready to start?"
"I should like to have my hand-bag, Hortense has left it with the large luggage."
"I would like to have my handbag; Hortense left it with the big luggage."
Meanwhile, with an unpleasant smile and hat in hand, a sallow-faced, grey-haired, elderly man, with the look of a bird of prey, approached the Countess Wjera, and held out his right hand. "I am immensely gratified, your Excellency, after so long a time ....!"
Meanwhile, with a forced smile and his hat in hand, a thin-faced, gray-haired old man, looking like a predatory bird, approached Countess Wjera and extended his right hand. "I am so glad to see you, your Excellency, after such a long time ....!"
The Countess, her eyes half closed, measured him haughtily. "With whom have I the pleasure ...?"
The Countess, her eyes half closed, looked at him disdainfully. "Who do I have the pleasure of speaking with...?"
"Conte Capriani."
"Count Capriani."
The Countess silently shrugged her shoulders, and turning half away, called in an irritated tone, "Are we ready to go at last, Ossi?...."
The Countess silently shrugged her shoulders and, turning slightly away, called out in an annoyed tone, "Are we finally ready to go, Ossi?...."
A whirling cloud of dust was soon the only trace left of the bustle of the arrival.
A swirling cloud of dust quickly became the only sign of the commotion from the arrival.
The short drive was spent by Truyn in reminiscences, by the betrothed pair in sentiment.
The short drive was spent by Truyn in memories, and by the engaged couple in feelings.
At the tea, which was awaiting the travellers, and of which the Lodrin's stayed to partake, there was much laughter over the chic of the Caprianis, over their wealth, and--their obtrusiveness. Oswald suddenly grew thoughtful.
At the tea waiting for the travelers, which the Lodrins stayed to enjoy, there was a lot of laughter about the stylishness of the Caprianis, their wealth, and their pushiness. Oswald suddenly became contemplative.
"Did you ever before meet these people, mamma?" he asked.
"Have you ever met these people before, mom?" he asked.
"I never knew any Conte Capriani in my life,--who are these Caprianis?" asked the Countess.
"I've never heard of any Conte Capriani in my life—who are these Caprianis?" asked the Countess.
"Nobody knows," said Oswald. "Some say he is a Greek, some that he comes from Marseilles, and others that he is a Turk."
"Nobody knows," said Oswald. "Some say he's Greek, some say he’s from Marseille, and others say he’s a Turk."
"They are all wrong," Georges said drily, "he comes originally from Bohemia; he was formerly a physician, and his name was Stein."
"They're all mistaken," Georges said dryly, "he's originally from Bohemia; he used to be a doctor, and his name was Stein."
BOOK SECOND.
CHAPTER I.
Rautschin, still Rautschin!--the tiny town lying at the feet of the huge castle on the tower of which the clock has stopped for twenty years--but no longer in pouring rain with thunder and lightning, but Rautschin beneath skies of sapphire blue, upon a hot July afternoon.
Rautschin, still Rautschin!--the small town sitting at the base of the massive castle, where the clock in the tower has been stuck for twenty years--but no longer in pouring rain with thunder and lightning; instead, Rautschin under a sapphire blue sky on a scorching July afternoon.
The sun was still high in the heavens. The crooked little row of houses on one side of the Market Square, cast short, black shadows, the national red kerchiefs, with broad borders of gay flowers hanging at the door of the principal shop, fluttered gently in the summer breeze. A melancholy hubbub of discords, struggling in vain for a solution, was heard through the open window of one of the newest and ugliest houses. Eugéne Alexander Cibulka, and the wife of the district commissioner, were playing Wagner's 'Walküre,' arranged for four hands, and each had again 'lost the place.' They regularly lose the place every time a leaf is turned, and so the one who gets first to the bottom of the page, very kindly waits for the other.
The sun was still high in the sky. The crooked little row of houses on one side of the Market Square cast short, dark shadows, and the national red scarves with bright floral borders hanging at the door of the main shop fluttered gently in the summer breeze. A sad mix of discordant sounds, struggling in vain for harmony, came from the open window of one of the newest and ugliest houses. Eugéne Alexander Cibulka and the district commissioner's wife were playing Wagner's 'Walküre,' arranged for four hands, and each had once again 'lost their place.' They regularly lose their place every time a page is turned, so the one who reaches the bottom of the page first kindly waits for the other.
Rautschin Castle stands proudly superior to every structure about it, ensconced behind all kinds of farm-buildings and additions, at the extreme end of the Market Square, to which it turns its shoulder, as it were. Except for its imposing dimensions, it is in no wise remarkable.
Rautschin Castle stands tall above every other building around it, tucked away behind various farm buildings and extensions, at the far end of the Market Square, to which it kind of turns its side. Besides its impressive size, it’s not particularly noteworthy.
Standing at the entrance of a very extensive park, it dates from the time of Maria Theresa, when the present clumsy edifice, its prim façade defaced by grass-green shutters, was built upon the remains of a feudal fortress. The court-yard is not perfectly square, and the arches of the arcade rest upon granite pillars. Its interior is quite in accordance with its exterior; it is anything but splendid, and has an air of empty, dignified distinction.
Standing at the entrance of a large park, which dates back to the time of Maria Theresa, the current awkward building, with its plain façade marred by grass-green shutters, was constructed on the ruins of a feudal castle. The courtyard isn't perfectly square, and the arches of the arcade rest on granite pillars. Its interior matches its exterior; it’s far from luxurious and has a feel of empty, dignified distinction.
Before the western side of the Castle, Count Truyn with his young wife was sitting beneath the shade of a red and gray striped marquee; behind them in a garden-room, the glass doors of which were wide open, Oswald, standing on a step-ladder, was busy hanging on the wall a piece of gold-embroidered Oriental stuff, and Gabrielle was handing him the nails.
Before the west side of the Castle, Count Truyn and his young wife were sitting under the shade of a red and gray striped tent; behind them in a garden room, with the glass doors wide open, Oswald was busy hanging a piece of gold-embroidered Oriental fabric on the wall while standing on a step-ladder, and Gabrielle was passing him the nails.
"Well Zini, are you beginning to like our home?" said Truyn, propping his elbows upon the white garden table, between himself and his wife. He looked so contented, so proud of his possessions, so triumphant, that Zinka could not refrain from teasing him a little.
"Well Zini, do you start to like our home?" Truyn said, resting his elbows on the white garden table between him and his wife. He looked so happy, so proud of what he had, so victorious, that Zinka couldn't help but tease him a bit.
"Taken all in all, yes," she said indifferently, "but then taken all in all, I should like Siberia, with you and Ella."
"Overall, yeah," she said casually, "but honestly, I would prefer Siberia, with you and Ella."
"Zinka! I must confess,"--Truyn's face assumed a disturbed and almost offended expression, "I must say that I cannot understand how any one can compare Rautschin to a place of exile!"
"Zinka! I have to admit," -- Truyn's face took on a troubled and nearly offended look, "I simply can't understand how anyone can compare Rautschin to a place of exile!"
"I did not mean to do so, rest assured," Zinka said, "I think your Rautschin very delightful, I should only like to alter a few details."
"I didn't mean to do that, trust me," Zinka said, "I find your Rautschin very delightful; I just want to change a few details."
"I cannot abide improvements," growled Truyn, "it is only the Caprianis and Company, who must always be beautifying everything old--that is destroying it. I think an old place should be left as it is, with all its characteristic defects--to try to improve them, seems to me like trying to correct the drawing of a Giotto or a Cimabue."
"I can't stand improvements," Truyn grumbled, "it's only the Caprianis and Company who feel the need to beautify everything old—that just ruins it. I believe an old place should be left as it is, with all its unique flaws—trying to improve them feels like trying to correct the drawing of a Giotto or a Cimabue."
"I can understand a respect for the old mis-drawings," Zinka rejoined quietly, "but does one owe the same respect to modern retouching, to the vandalism that has made clumsy additions to an old picture?"
"I can understand respecting the old mis-drawings," Zinka replied quietly, "but does one owe the same respect to modern touch-ups, to the vandalism that has added clumsy elements to an old picture?"
"Hm!" Truyn gazed thoughtfully around him--"no, in fact. It is remarkable that you are always right, you little witch. Now be frank Zini; what exactly would you like to have different? So far as my veneration and my finances permit, you shall have your will."
"Hm!" Truyn looked around thoughtfully—"no, seriously. It’s impressive how you’re always right, you little witch. Now, be honest, Zini; what exactly do you want to change? As far as my respect and my budget allow, you'll get your way."
Zinka pointed to the lawn that lay before them, terribly disfigured by bright red and yellow arabesques. "I think that confectioner's ornamentation there almost as ugly as the carpet-gardening at the Villa Albani," she said, "don't you?"
Zinka pointed to the lawn in front of them, badly messed up with bright red and yellow designs. "I think that candy-like decoration is almost as ugly as the landscaped gardens at the Villa Albani," she said, "don’t you?"
Truyn ran his hands through his hair, "Well, yes,"--he meekly admitted after a pause, "but I cannot possibly alter that. Old Kraus, to surprise me, has taken infinite pains to portray our crest on the lawn--I had to praise him for his brilliant idea, however hideous I thought the thing, don't you see, Zini?"
Truyn ran his hands through his hair. "Well, yes," he said quietly after a pause, "but I can’t change that. Old Kraus, surprisingly, has gone to great lengths to put our crest on the lawn—I had to commend him for his clever idea, no matter how ugly I thought it was, you know what I mean, Zini?"
"That alters the case entirely," Zinka admitted. "I would not hurt faithful old Kraus for the world. But"--she pointed to the basin of a fountain, the shape of which was particularly ugly--"old Kraus could not have designed that basin--that might be cleared away!"
"That changes everything," Zinka admitted. "I wouldn't hurt loyal old Kraus for anything. But"--she gestured toward the basin of a fountain, which had a particularly ugly shape--"old Kraus couldn't have designed that basin--that could definitely be removed!"
Truyn looked thoroughly discomfited. "The basin is a horror," he confessed, "but I cannot help saying a good word for it. It is endeared to me by youthful associations--if only because when I was a boy of twelve, I was very nearly drowned in it."
Truyn looked really uncomfortable. "The basin is awful," he admitted, "but I have to say something nice about it. It's special to me because of childhood memories—mainly because when I was twelve, I nearly drowned in it."
"Oh then indeed ...." Zinka shrugged her shoulders, with a humourous air of resignation. "I now hardly dare to object to the green shutters," she went on, "for if, as in view of their colour is highly probable, they gave you opthalmia, some thirty years ago--it would ...."
"Oh then indeed ...." Zinka shrugged her shoulders with a humorous sense of resignation. "I can hardly complain about the green shutters now," she continued, "because if, given their color, it’s very likely they caused you eye inflammation thirty years ago—it would ...."
"No, no, no, I give up the shutters," exclaimed Truyn laughing, "let them go. And now I have something to tell you that you will not relish--no need to change colour, the matter is an inconvenience, not a trial. While I have been away--for the last ten years in fact--the park has been open to the public. The little town has no other public garden. I have, indeed, in view of this, placed an extensive tract of land at the disposal of the town Council, but it is not yet laid out, and until it is, I should not like entirely to deprive the public of the freedom of the Park. Therefore I should like to have you point out as soon as possible what part you would prefer to have reserved entirely for yourself, that it may be portioned off. Indeed I cannot help it, Zini."
"No, no, no, I've given up on the shutters," Truyn said with a laugh, "let them go. And now I have something to tell you that you might not like—no need to change your expression; it's just an inconvenience, not a big deal. While I've been away—for the last ten years, actually—the park has been open to the public. The small town doesn't have any other public garden. Keeping this in mind, I've offered a large piece of land to the town Council, but it's not developed yet. Until it is, I wouldn't want to completely take away the public's access to the Park. So, I'd like you to let me know as soon as possible which part you'd prefer to reserve just for yourself, so it can be sectioned off. Honestly, I can't help it, Zini."
"You will be as condescending at last as a crowned head," Zinka said laughing. "You have already relinquished a corner of the park, because the new road, laid out for the convenience of the public, must run directly beneath your windows--and ..."
"You'll be as condescending as a royal now," Zinka said with a laugh. "You've already given up part of the park, since the new road, made for the public’s convenience, is going to run right underneath your windows—and ..."
"I know--I know," Truyn interrupted her impatiently, "but one owes something to the people. Of course you think 'my husband is a perfect simpleton, he'll put up with anything'--but ...."
"I know—I know," Truyn interrupted her impatiently, "but we owe something to the people. Of course you think 'my husband is a total fool, he'll put up with anything'—but ...."
"Have you really no better idea of what I think of my husband, than that?" Zinka asked in a low tone, looking at him with tender raillery in her eyes.
"Do you really have no better idea of what I think of my husband than that?" Zinka asked quietly, looking at him with playful tenderness in her eyes.
"Oh you sweet-natured little woman!" he said, attempting to chuck her under the chin.
"Oh, you sweet little woman!" he said, trying to lift her chin playfully.
"What are you about?" she exclaimed, thrusting his hand away, "this wall here on the street is so low, that every little ragamuffin can see us. And let me tell you that this wall has seemed more odious than anything else to-day. Between ourselves--move your chair a little nearer, Erich--I have been all this while tormented by a desire to throw myself into your arms--you dear, good, whimsical fellow--but the wall!"
"What are you doing?" she exclaimed, pushing his hand away. "This wall on the street is so low that any little kid can see us. And let me tell you, this wall has felt more annoying than anything else today. Just between us—move your chair a bit closer, Erich—I’ve been dying to throw myself into your arms—you sweet, charming, quirky guy—but the wall!"
"Confound the wall!" Truyn exclaimed, angrily clinching his fist.
"Curse the wall!" Truyn shouted, angrily clenching his fist.
"Tell me," Zinka asked caressingly, "is the lowness of the wall also a question of humanity? Do you find it impossible to deny the townsfolk the satisfaction of conveniently observing the castle-folk?"
"Tell me," Zinka asked gently, "is the low wall also an issue of humanity? Do you find it hard to deny the townspeople the satisfaction of easily watching the people from the castle?"
"Pshaw! I was vexed about the height of the wall ten years ago--that is when the road was laid out, but--well, I cannot myself say why it is--but unless we have a rage for building, nothing is done. We complain for ten years about the same evil, and ..."
"Pshaw! I was frustrated about the height of the wall ten years ago—that was when the road was planned, but—well, I can't exactly say why it is—but unless we have a passion for building, nothing gets done. We complain for ten years about the same issue, and ..."
"And to part with an evil about which one has complained for ten long years," interrupted Zinka laughing, "would be almost as distressing as to clear away the basin of a fountain, in which one had been nearly drowned, thirty years before, eh, Erich?"
"And to get rid of a problem you've been complaining about for ten long years," Zinka interrupted with a laugh, "would be almost as upsetting as removing the basin of a fountain where you nearly drowned thirty years ago, right, Erich?"
The broad July sunshine lay upon the red and yellow splendour of the Truyn escutcheon, shimmered brilliantly about the foremost of the mighty trees, whose dark foliage contrasted with the emerald of the lawn where they stood, beyond the open, flower-decked portion of the park, and penetrated boldly into their thick shades, limning fanciful arabesques of light upon the darker green.
The bright July sun shone down on the red and yellow splendor of the Truyn coat of arms, sparkling brilliantly around the tallest of the massive trees, whose dark leaves stood out against the bright green of the lawn where they grew, beyond the open, flower-filled area of the park, boldly casting light into their thick shadows, creating whimsical patterns of light on the darker green.
From the garden-room floated Gabrielle's sweet, childlike voice, "Io so una giardiniera," she sang. Oswald had finished his upholstering, and was bending over the piano. He combined a sincere enjoyment of music with a deplorable preference for sentimental popular ballads.
From the garden room came Gabrielle's sweet, innocent voice, "Io so una giardiniera," she sang. Oswald had finished upholstering and was leaning over the piano. He genuinely enjoyed music but had an unfortunate taste for sentimental pop ballads.
The creaking of wheels intruded upon the dreamy monotony of the hour. Truyn leaned forward and started to his feet. "Ah, old Swoboda, the doctor who attended Ella with the measles," he exclaimed joyfully, recognising Dr. Swoboda, in his comical little vehicle drawn by a white horse spotted with brown. "Is he still alive? I must call him in. Holla! Doctor, how are you?"
The creaking of wheels broke the dreamy routine of the hour. Truyn leaned forward and got to his feet. "Ah, old Swoboda, the doctor who treated Ella when she had measles," he said happily, recognizing Dr. Swoboda in his funny little vehicle pulled by a white horse with brown spots. "Is he still around? I need to call him over. Hey! Doctor, how are you?"
The doctor started, looked round, and took off his hat with a smile of delight, "your servant, Count Truyn."
The doctor began, looked around, and removed his hat with a pleased smile, "At your service, Count Truyn."
"Come in and have a chat," said Truyn, "it was hardly fair not to have been to see us before."
"Come in and have a chat," said Truyn, "it wasn't really fair that you haven't come to see us before."
"But, my dear Count, how could I suppose ..."
"But, my dear Count, how could I think ..."
A few minutes later, the old doctor was seated opposite to Truyn, underneath the marquee, imparting to the Count exact information as to the weal and woe of a multitude of people belonging to the town, and to the country round, whom the proprietor of Rautschin remembered with wonderful distinctness.
A few minutes later, the old doctor was sitting across from Truyn, underneath the tent, giving the Count detailed information about the ups and downs of many people from the town and the surrounding area, whom the owner of Rautschin remembered with amazing clarity.
Some had died, one or two were insane--a couple were bankrupt.
Some had died, one or two were insane, and a couple were bankrupt.
"Infernal swindling speculations! is my dear old Rautschin beginning to be carried away by them?" said Truyn, "certain epidemics cannot be arrested. Sad--very sad! And now the phylloxera has taken up its abode in Schneeburg."
"Infernal swindling schemes! Is my dear old Rautschin starting to get caught up in them?" said Truyn. "Some epidemics just can’t be stopped. Sad—very sad! And now the phylloxera has made its home in Schneeburg."
"Is there much illness about here?" Zinka asked the doctor, in hopes perhaps of staving off a conservative outburst from her husband.
"Is there a lot of illness around here?" Zinka asked the doctor, maybe hoping to prevent a conservative outburst from her husband.
"None of any consequence. My business is at a low ebb, your Excellency."
"Not much of importance. My business is struggling, Your Excellency."
"Where have you just been, doctor?" Truyn asked.
"Where have you just been, doctor?" Truyn asked.
"I have just come from Schneeburg."
"I just got back from Schneeburg."
"Ah? anything seriously amiss in the Capriani household?--I could not shed a tear for King Midas."
"Really? Is there anything seriously wrong in the Capriani household? I couldn't care less about King Midas."
"The Herr Count cannot suppose that those magnificoes would call in a poor country doctor, like myself."
"The Herr Count can't think that those wealthy people would hire a poor country doctor like me."
"My dear Swoboda, we all have the greatest confidence in you!" Truyn said kindly.
"My dear Swoboda, we all have the utmost confidence in you!" Truyn said kindly.
"I thank you heartily, Herr Count, but this confidence is an old custom, and the Caprianis consider old customs as mere prejudices, and propose to do away with them. I have just come from our poor Count Fritz."
"I sincerely thank you, Count, but this trust is an old tradition, and the Caprianis view old traditions as just biases, and they plan to get rid of them. I just came from our unfortunate Count Fritz."
"Indeed? are the children ill?"
"Really? Are the kids sick?"
"No, not ill, but ailing; there is something or other the matter with them all the time--they are city children;--however, I am not really anxious about them, they'll come all right. But I am sick at heart for poor Count Fritz, he is far from well."
"No, not sick, but unwell; there’s always something bothering them—they’re city kids; however, I’m not really worried about them; they’ll be okay. But I feel so sad for poor Count Fritz; he’s not well at all."
"Ah, indeed? what is the matter with him?" Truyn asked in a tone of evident irritation.
"Really? What's wrong with him?" Truyn asked, clearly frustrated.
"His unfortunate circumstances are killing him," the doctor replied gloomily.
"His unfortunate situation is really getting to him," the doctor said sadly.
"Ah--hm,--I must confess to you--er--my dear doctor, that--er--I take it very ill of Fritz, that he, er--accepted a position,--er--with--that,--er--adventurer."
"Ah—hm,—I have to admit to you—um—my dear doctor, that—um—I really think it’s unfair of Fritz to have—um—accepted a job—um—with—that—um—adventurer."
The old doctor looked the irritated gentleman full in the eyes. "When one is homesick and sees his children, who cannot bear the city air, hungering for bread, one will do many things, which could not be contemplated for an instant, under even slightly improved circumstances."
The old doctor looked the annoyed man straight in the eyes. "When you're homesick and see your kids, who can’t handle the city air, starving for bread, you’ll do things you wouldn't even consider for a second if the situation were any better."
"Ossi always told you ...." began Zinka.
"Ossi always told you ...." started Zinka.
"Oh pshaw! Ossi is an enthusiast, whose heart is always drowning out his head."
"Oh come on! Ossi is so enthusiastic, his heart always overrules his head."
The old doctor sighed. "Well, I will intrude no longer," he said. He had often enough seen his noble patients yawn, as the door was closing upon him after a prolonged visit.
The old doctor sighed. "Alright, I won't keep you any longer," he said. He had seen his distinguished patients yawn plenty of times as he was leaving after a long visit.
"Not at all,--not at all--wait a moment; I must call the children; Gabrielle! Ossi!"
"Not at all—wait a second; I need to call the kids; Gabrielle! Ossi!"
The young people appeared from the garden-room.
The young people came out of the garden room.
"Ah--it is the friend who saved my life," Gabrielle exclaimed, cordially extending her hand.
"Ah—it’s the friend who saved my life," Gabrielle exclaimed, warmly reaching out her hand.
Oswald too greeted him kindly, but suddenly he, as well as the old physician became slightly embarrassed--each remembered the unpleasant scene in the inn.--The conversation did not flow very freely.
Oswald also greeted him warmly, but then both he and the old doctor felt a bit awkward—each recalled the uncomfortable incident at the inn. The conversation didn't come easily.
"Now, I really must go," the doctor insisted in some confusion.
"Now, I really have to go," the doctor insisted, looking a bit confused.
"Come soon again," said Truyn, shaking hands with him, "give my remembrance to Fritz, and--er--tell him to come and see me soon." He walked towards the court-yard with the old man, and when he returned he observed that Oswald, as he was silently rolling up a cigarette, was frowning furiously, evidently angry.
"Come back soon," said Truyn, shaking his hand, "send my regards to Fritz, and, uh, tell him to come visit me soon." He walked with the old man toward the courtyard, and when he returned, he noticed that Oswald, while quietly rolling a cigarette, was frowning intensely, clearly upset.
"Where does the shoe pinch, Ossi?" he asked.
"Where is the shoe bothering you, Ossi?" he asked.
"I cannot understand, uncle, how you can be so hard upon Fritz!" exclaimed Oswald throwing away his cigarette. "You are wont to be the softest-hearted of men, but to that poor devil ...."
"I can't understand, Uncle, how you can be so tough on Fritz!" Oswald exclaimed, tossing aside his cigarette. "You're usually the kindest person, but to that poor guy...."
"Don't excite yourself so terribly," Truyn said kindly, but in some surprise at the young man's violence. How could he divine the disturbance of mind that was at the root of his indignation? "You are so irritable ...."
"Don't get so worked up," Truyn said kindly, though he was a bit surprised by the young man's anger. How could he sense the emotional turmoil that lay behind his outrage? "You’re really on edge ..."
"I am perfectly calm," Oswald boldly asserted, "only .... how could you send messages to Fritz by the doctor, and ask him to come to you? Have you no idea of his miserably sore state of mind?--and physically too he is so wretched that he cannot last six months longer; I have begged you to go and see him."
"I am completely calm," Oswald confidently stated, "but.... how could you send messages to Fritz through the doctor and ask him to come to you? Don't you realize how much he's struggling mentally? And physically, he's in such bad shape that he can't last another six months; I've urged you to go and see him."
"Papa! If Ossi begs you!" Gabrielle whispered, looking up at her father with the large pleading eyes of a child.
"Papa! If Ossi asks you!" Gabrielle whispered, looking up at her dad with the big pleading eyes of a child.
"Ah, you can't understand how any one can possibly refuse Ossi anything," Truyn said, smiling in the midst of his annoyance.
"Ah, you can't understand how anyone could possibly deny Ossi anything," Truyn said, smiling despite his irritation.
She blushed and cast down her eyes.
She blushed and looked away.
"What can you find to like in this fellow, Ella?" her father rallied her. "A man ready to take fire, and clinch his fist upon the smallest provocation. What would you say if I should put my veto upon this foolish betrothal with a young savage who is only half-responsible?"
"What do you see in this guy, Ella?" her father challenged her. "He's someone who's ready to explode and will throw a punch over the slightest thing. What would you think if I stopped this ridiculous engagement with a young brute who's only half accountable?"
Gabrielle's blush grew deeper, she looked alternately at her father and at her lover, and finally deciding in favour of the latter gently laid her hand upon his arm.
Gabrielle's cheeks flushed even more as she looked back and forth between her father and her lover, and finally choosing her lover, she softly placed her hand on his arm.
"You see, uncle!.... completely routed," exclaimed Oswald, his anger entirely dispelled by this little intermezzo. His voice rang with exultant happiness as he added, "nothing can part us now, Ella--not even a father's veto!"
"You see, uncle!.... totally defeated," Oswald exclaimed, his anger completely gone thanks to this little moment. His voice was filled with joyful excitement as he added, "nothing can separate us now, Ella—not even a father's veto!"
And Ella clung silently to his arm and looked blissfully content.
And Ella quietly held onto his arm and looked blissfully happy.
"Poor little comrade!" said Truyn tenderly. Mingled with his emotion there was something of the pity which men of ripe years and experience always feel at the sight of the perfect happiness of young lovers.
"Poor little comrade!" Truyn said gently. Alongside his emotion, there was a touch of the pity that older, more experienced men often feel when they witness the pure joy of young lovers.
"Poor little comrade!--well, to win back some share of your favour I will e'en put a good face upon it and comply with the wishes of your tyrant."
"Poor little friend! Well, to earn back some of your favor, I'll just put on a brave face and go along with what your oppressor wants."
CHAPTER II.
"How can a respectable household put up with such a servant!" thought Truyn, as he waited in the hall of the little Swiss cottage which stood between the park at Schneeburg and the vegetable garden, and had been appropriated to the son of the late owner of the soil. A slatternly woman with a loose linen wrapper hanging about her stout figure had come towards him, and after an affirmative reply to his inquiry if the Count were at home, screamed shrilly: "Malzin! Some one to see you!" and vanished in the interior of the house.
"How can a respectable household tolerate such a servant?" thought Truyn, as he waited in the hall of the small Swiss cottage located between the park at Schneeburg and the vegetable garden, which had been assigned to the son of the late owner of the land. A messy woman wearing a loose linen wrap around her hefty figure approached him, and after answering his question about whether the Count was home, shouted loudly, "Malzin! Someone is here to see you!" before disappearing inside the house.
An unpleasant suspicion assailed Truyn. "Can that be...." The next moment all else was forgotten in distress at the changed appearance of a fair, pale young man who rushed up to him exclaiming: "Erich!--you here!"
An uncomfortable feeling hit Truyn. "Could that be...." In the next moment, everything else faded away when he saw the distressed look on the face of a fair, pale young man who rushed up to him, exclaiming, "Erich!--is that you?"
"Fritz, Fritz!" said Truyn in a broken voice, fairly clasping his unfortunate cousin in his arms.
"Fritz, Fritz!" Truyn said in a shaky voice, tightly holding his unfortunate cousin in his arms.
Of all mortals he who has voluntarily resigned the position in which he was born is the most embarrassing to deal with. He has by degrees broken with his fellows, and, almost like an outcast, seems scarcely to know how to comport himself when accident throws him among his former associates; when he meets one of 'his people' he usually alternates between intrusive familiarity and embittered reserve.
Of all people, the one who has willingly given up their original position is the most awkward to handle. They have gradually distanced themselves from their peers and, much like an outcast, often seems unsure of how to act when chance brings them back to their old friends; when they encounter someone from 'their group,' they typically flip between overly friendly and bitterly withdrawn.
There was nothing of all this, however, about Fritz. He was so simple and cordial, that Truyn felt ashamed of having avoided a meeting.
There was none of this with Fritz. He was so genuine and friendly that Truyn felt embarrassed for having skipped the chance to meet.
Fair, with delicate, slightly pinched features, and large melancholy gray eyes, exquisitely neat and exact in his apparel, he looked from head to foot like a cavalry officer in citizen's dress, and in poor circumstances, that is like a man who knew how to invest with a certain distinction even the shabbiness to which fate condemned him.
Fair, with delicate, slightly pinched features and large, sad gray eyes, impeccably neat and precise in his clothing, he resembled a cavalry officer in civilian attire, despite his humble circumstances, like a man who knew how to bring a touch of elegance to even the mismatched look that life had dealt him.
"You cannot imagine what pleasure your visit gives me! When I see one of you it really seems almost as if one of my dear ones had descended from heaven to press my hand," he said with emotion and Truyn replied:
"You can’t imagine how much joy your visit brings me! When I see one of you, it honestly feels almost like one of my loved ones has come down from heaven to shake my hand," he said, filled with emotion, and Truyn replied:
"I should have come before, but I expected certainly that you .... that ...."
"I should have come earlier, but I really thought that you .... that ...."
"That I ...." Fritz smiled significantly, "no, Erich, you could hardly ...."
"That I ...." Fritz smiled knowingly, "no, Erich, you could hardly ...."
"Well, well, and how are you? How are you?" said Truyn quickly.
"Well, well, how's it going? How are you?" Truyn said quickly.
"I still live," Fritz replied, and looked away.
"I’m still alive," Fritz said, and looked away.
Just then a voice was heard outside inquiring for "Count Malzin."
Just then, a voice was heard outside asking for "Count Malzin."
"I am not at home, Lotti, do you hear, not at home to any body," Malzin called into the next room. "Come, Erich!" and he conducted his guest out of what answered as a drawing-room into a very shabbily-furnished apartment which he called his 'den,' and where Truyn at once felt quite at home.
"I’m not home, Lotti, do you hear? Not home to anyone," Malzin called into the next room. "Come on, Erich!" and he led his guest out of what served as a drawing-room into a very poorly furnished room he referred to as his 'den,' where Truyn immediately felt at ease.
"That was young Capriani," Fritz explained hurriedly, "he probably came to talk with me about the burial vault. Perhaps you know that my late father had the vault reserved for us in the contract for the sale of Schneeburg. Capriani, whom usually nothing escapes, oddly enough overlooked the fact that the vault is in the park, and now he wants me to sell it to him. Let him try it--the vault he shall not have--it is the last spot of home that is left to me. I choose at least to lie in the grave with my people! But let us talk of something pleasanter. You are all well, are you not?--but there is no need to ask, I can see it by looking at you. And I know all about your domestic affairs from Ossi."
"That was young Capriani," Fritz explained quickly, "he probably came to talk to me about the burial vault. You might know that my late father reserved the vault for us in the contract for the sale of Schneeburg. Capriani, who usually misses nothing, strangely overlooked the fact that the vault is in the park, and now he wants me to sell it to him. Let him try—he won't get the vault; it's the last piece of home I have left. I at least want to lie in the grave with my family! But let's talk about something nicer. You’re all doing well, right?—but I don't even need to ask; I can see it in your faces. And I’ve heard all about your home life from Ossi."
"He comes to see you often?"
"Does he visit you often?"
"Yes," said Fritz, "and every time with a fresh scheme for my complete relief from all difficulties, which he always unfolds with the same fervid enthusiasm. The schemes are impracticable, but never mind! Existence always seems more tolerable to me while I am talking with him, and when he has gone, it is as if a soft spring shower had just passed over, purifying and freshening the air. There really is something very remarkable about the fellow. With all his fiery energy, he is so unutterably tender; ordinarily when a man situated as I am comes in contact with such a favorite of fortune, he inevitably feels annoyed--it is like a glare of light for weak eyes. But there is nothing of the kind with him--he warms without dazzling,--he understands how to stoop to misery, without condescending to it."
"Yeah," said Fritz, "and every time he comes up with a new plan to completely solve my problems, which he shares with the same intense enthusiasm. The plans are impossible, but whatever! Just talking to him makes life feel a bit more bearable, and when he leaves, it feels like a gentle spring rain has just fallen, cleaning and refreshing the air. There’s definitely something special about him. Despite all his fiery energy, he’s incredibly compassionate; usually, when someone like me interacts with such a lucky person, it’s annoying—it’s like a harsh light for sensitive eyes. But that’s not the case with him—he brings warmth without blinding me—he knows how to lower himself to meet my struggles without looking down on me."
"Yes, yes, he has his good qualities," Truyn grumbled, "very good qualities. But he has stolen from me my little comrade's heart, and I cannot say I am greatly pleased."
"Yeah, yeah, he has some good traits," Truyn complained, "really good traits. But he has taken my little friend's heart, and I can't say I'm very happy about that."
"You do not expect me to pity you on the score of your future son-in-law?" said Fritz, laughing.
"You really don't expect me to feel sorry for you because of your future son-in-law?" said Fritz, laughing.
"Not exactly--if I must have one, then ...."
"Not exactly—if I have to have one, then ...."
"Then thank God that just these young people have come together," Fritz said in that tone of admonition, which even young men, when forsaken of fortune, sometimes adopt towards their happier seniors. "Do you know what he has done for me--among other things--just a trifle?"
"Then thank God that these young people have come together," Fritz said in that tone of warning, which even young men, when down on their luck, sometimes use with their luckier elders. "Do you know what he has done for me—among other things—just a little thing?"
"How should I? He certainly would never tell me."
"How am I supposed to? He definitely wouldn’t tell me."
"Of course not! We had not seen each other for years, but he came to see me as soon as he knew that I was at Schneeburg, and asked me if he could do anything for me. I thought it kind, but did not take his words seriously and so thanked him and assured him he could do nothing. He came again, bringing presents for the children with kind messages from his mother, and asked me to dinner. When we retired to the smoking-room after that dinner he said to me with the embarrassed manner of a generous man, about to confer a benefit: 'Fritz, tell me frankly; does no old debt annoy you?' Of course, at first I did not want to confess, but at last I admitted that a couple of unliquidated accounts did trouble me. An unstained name is a luxury that is the hardest of all to forego. He arranged everything, and now I am perfectly free from debt. He has such a charming way of giving, as if it were the merest pastime. I once asked him how a man as happy as he, found so much time to think for others? He answered that happiness was like a rose-bush, the more blossoms one gives away, the more it flourishes!"
"Of course not! We hadn't seen each other in years, but he came to visit me as soon as he found out I was at Schneeburg and asked if there was anything he could do for me. I thought it was kind, but I didn't take him seriously, so I thanked him and told him he could do nothing. He came again, bringing gifts for the kids with lovely messages from his mom, and invited me to dinner. After dinner, when we were in the smoking room, he said to me, looking a bit awkward like a generous person about to give a favor: 'Fritz, be honest; does any old debt bother you?' At first, I didn't want to admit it, but eventually, I confessed that a couple of outstanding debts did trouble me. An untarnished name is a luxury that's hardest to let go of. He took care of everything, and now I'm completely free of debt. He has such a charming way of giving, as if it were the simplest thing in the world. I once asked him how a man as happy as he is finds so much time to think about others. He replied that happiness is like a rosebush; the more blooms you give away, the more it blossoms!"
"Yes, yes, he certainly is a fine fellow.--We quarrel sometimes, but he is a very fine fellow!" said Truyn, "he suits the child--you must know her. And what about your children? Ossi says they are very pretty--you have three, have you not?"
"Yeah, he really is a great guy. We argue sometimes, but he’s a really good guy!" said Truyn, "he's a good match for the kid—you should meet her. What about your kids? Ossi says they’re very cute—you have three, right?"
"No, only two," Fritz replied, and his voice trembled as he took a little photograph from the wall--"only two; my eldest died. Look at him--" handing the picture to Truyn, "he was a pretty child, was he not?--my poor little Siegi--but too lovely, too good for the life that had fallen to his lot. He is better dead--better!" he uttered in the hard tone in which the reason asserts what the heart denies.
"No, just two," Fritz replied, his voice shaking as he took a small photograph from the wall. "Just two; my oldest died. Look at him—" handing the picture to Truyn, "he was such a cute kid, wasn’t he?—my poor little Siegi—but he was too beautiful, too good for the life he had. It’s better that he’s gone—better!" he said in the harsh tone people use when their logic tries to overpower their emotions.
From the park the vague, dreamy fragrance of the fading white rocket was wafted into the room. The light flickered dimly through the leafy screen of the apricot tree before the open window that looked out upon the vegetable garden. On Fritz's writing-table the old Empire clock, wheezing in its struggle for breath, struck five times. Truyn knew the old timepiece well, but formerly it used to swing its pendulum as merrily on into eternity as if it expected a fresh delight every hour. It seemed as if by this time it had almost lost its voice from grief, so asthmatic was the sob with which it counted the seconds. And not only with the clock, with everything around him Truyn was familiar. The entire shabby apartment betrayed a fanatical worship of the past. The chairs were the same monstrosities with lyre-shaped backs and crooked legs, which had been wont to endure the angry kicks of the little Malzins, when their tutor kept them too long at their lessons. Even the pattern of the wall-paper, with its apocryphal birds and butterflies among impossible wreaths of flowers, was the same which a travelling house-painter had pasted up there thirty years before.
From the park, the faint, dreamy scent of the fading white rocket drifted into the room. The light flickered dimly through the leafy canopy of the apricot tree outside the open window that faced the vegetable garden. On Fritz's writing desk, the old Empire clock, wheezing in its struggle for breath, chimed five times. Truyn was familiar with the old clock, but it used to swing its pendulum merrily into eternity, as if it anticipated fresh joys every hour. It seemed that by now it had almost lost its voice from sorrow, so wheezy was the gasp with which it marked the seconds. And not just with the clock; Truyn knew everything around him well. The entire shabby apartment showed a fanatical devotion to the past. The chairs were the same grotesque ones with lyre-shaped backs and crooked legs that had once endured the angry kicks of the little Malzins when their tutor kept them too long at lessons. Even the wallpaper pattern, with its fanciful birds and butterflies among impossible floral wreaths, was the same one a traveling house painter had put up there thirty years ago.
But what most struck Truyn, was the decoration on one of the low doors in the thick wall--it was marked all over with lines in pencil and scribbled names. Upon that door the young Malzins used to record their growth from year to year.
But what struck Truyn the most was the decoration on one of the low doors in the thick wall—it was covered with pencil lines and scribbled names. On that door, the young Malzins used to note their growth from year to year.
"Pipsi, 14," he read, "and something over," "Erich,"--he smiled involuntarily, and read on,--"Oscar 12," and then far below in uncertain characters looking as if an elder sister had guided the hand of a very little child, "Fritzl."
"Pipsi, 14," he read, "and a little more," "Erich,"--he smiled without meaning to, and continued reading,--"Oscar 12," and then much lower in shaky handwriting that looked like it was done by a much younger child with help from an older sister, "Fritzl."
And through Truyn's memory there sounded the crumpling of copy-book leaves--of childrens' voices, of Cramer's Exercises, and of sleepily recited Latin verbs. Yes, even the peculiar fragrance of lavender and fresh linen, formerly exhaled from the light chintz gown of his pretty cousin, came wafting to him over the past.
And through Truyn's memory, he could hear the crumpling of workbook pages—children's voices, Cramer's Exercises, and lazily recited Latin verbs. Yes, even the unique scent of lavender and fresh linen, which used to come from the light chintz dress of his beautiful cousin, drifted to him from the past.
"This is your old school-room!" he exclaimed.
"This is your old classroom!" he exclaimed.
"Of course it is," said Fritz, "can you guess whom I have to thank for keeping it intact?"
"Of course it is," said Fritz. "Can you guess who I have to thank for keeping it safe?"
"The avarice of your principal?"
"Your principal's greed?"
"No, the delicacy of his wife. Before I moved in here she said to me, 'my husband wished to have the house put in order for you, Herr Count, but I thought that perhaps you liked old associations, and I therefore beg you to make only what changes you think best.'"
"No, the sensitivity of his wife. Before I moved in here, she told me, 'My husband wanted to have the house tidied up for you, Herr Count, but I thought that maybe you appreciated old memories, so I kindly ask you to make only the changes you feel are necessary.'"
"A good woman!" Truyn murmured.
"A great woman!" Truyn murmured.
Just then an extraordinary figure entered the room,--the same female that Truyn had encountered in the hall, but splendidly transformed, tightly laced, with cheeks covered thick with pink powder--Fritz Malzin's wife!
Just then, an incredible figure walked into the room—the same woman that Truyn had seen in the hall, but she was dramatically transformed, tightly laced, with cheeks heavily dusted with pink powder—Fritz Malzin's wife!
"Very good of you," she began after Fritz had presented Truyn to her. Her voice had the forced sweetness of stage training. "Very good to honour our humble dwelling with a visit. May I take the liberty of offering you a cup of coffee, that is, Herr Count," as Truyn evidently hesitated, "if you can put up with our simple fare; in the country, you know, when one is not prepared ...."
"Thank you so much," she started after Fritz introduced Truyn to her. Her voice had the fake sweetness of someone trained for the stage. "It’s really nice of you to visit our modest home. Can I offer you a cup of coffee, if you don't mind, Herr Count?" she said as Truyn seemed to pause, "since we have such simple food here; you know how it is in the country when you're not prepared...."
Fritz pulled his moustache nervously.
Fritz nervously tugged his mustache.
Although he had reached the age of gastronomic fastidiousness, and especially abhorred spoiling the appetite between meals, Truyn good-naturedly accepted this pretentiously humble invitation.
Although he had reached the age of picky eating, and especially hated spoiling his appetite between meals, Truyn cheerfully accepted this seemingly modest invitation.
CHAPTER III.
The dining-room, a long narrow apartment with three windows, smelled of fresh varnish and fly-poison; the walls were decorated with dusty laurel wreaths wound about with ribbons covered with gilt inscriptions, and with several photographs of the hostess in tights. The long table was loaded with viands. Malzin's children, a girl and a boy, respectively five and three years old, shared the meal. They were pale, and sickly, but extremely pretty with a wonderfully sympathetic expression about the mouth and eyes, reminding one of their father. It was easy to see from the shy gentleness of their demeanour that Fritz had taken great pains with their training. He exchanged little tender jests with his small daughter, but he evidently made a special pet of the boy who sat beside him in a high chair, and to whose wants he himself ministered.
The dining room, a long narrow space with three windows, smelled of fresh varnish and bug spray. The walls were decorated with dusty laurel wreaths tied with ribbons that had fancy gold writing, along with several photos of the hostess in tights. The long table was piled high with food. Malzin's children, a girl and a boy, aged five and three, were having their meal together. They were pale and frail but incredibly cute, with a wonderfully kind look in their mouths and eyes that resembled their dad. It was clear from their shy and gentle behavior that Fritz had put a lot of effort into raising them. He shared little playful jokes with his daughter but clearly favored the boy sitting next to him in a high chair, tending to his needs himself.
There was nothing about Fritz of the amusing awkwardness of aristocratic fathers, who now and then in an amiable dilettante fashion interest themselves in the care of their offspring. On the contrary it was easy to see from the way in which he set the child straight at the table, tied on the bib, and put the mug of milk into the little hand, that the care of the child was a real occupation of his life.
There was nothing about Fritz that resembled the comical awkwardness of aristocratic fathers, who occasionally show an endearing but casual interest in their children's care. On the contrary, it was clear from how he corrected the child at the table, tied the bib on, and placed the mug of milk in the little hand that caring for the child was genuinely important to him.
Truyn sat beside his hostess murmuring threadbare compliments, touching his lips to his coffee-cup, and crumbling a piece of biscuit on his plate.
Truyn sat next to his hostess, murmuring clichéd compliments, bringing his lips to his coffee cup, and breaking a piece of biscuit on his plate.
"You do our fare but little honour," the actress said more than once, "try a piece of this cake, Herr Count. Count Capriani who has a French cook, and is accustomed to the very best, always commends it."
"You don't give our hospitality much respect," the actress said more than once, "try a slice of this cake, Count. Count Capriani, who has a French chef and is used to the finest, always praises it."
Fritz blushed. "Try this cherry cake," he said hastily. "Lotti makes it herself. She used always to feast me upon it when we were betrothed--eh, Lotti?"
Fritz blushed. "Try this cherry cake," he said quickly. "Lotti makes it herself. She always used to treat me to it when we were engaged--right, Lotti?"
This cheery reference to her housewifely skill, offended the actress, and before Truyn could make some courteous rejoinder she exclaimed, flushed with anger, "You know, Herr Count, that where the means are so limited the mistress of the house must lend a hand."
This cheerful comment about her homemaking skills upset the actress, and before Truyn could respond politely, she said, her face red with anger, "You know, Count, that when resources are so limited, the lady of the house has to pitch in."
Truyn stammered something and Fritz smiled patiently as he stroked his little son's fair curls.
Truyn stammered something, and Fritz smiled patiently while he stroked his little son's blonde curls.
It was a painfully uncomfortable hour.
It was an excruciatingly uncomfortable hour.
Truyn looked from the photographs to the glass fly-traps beneath which innumerable flies were lying on their backs, convulsively twitching out their lives, and his glance finally rested upon his hostess. She was strongly perfumed with musk, and was painted around the eyes. Her stout arms were squeezed into sleeves far too tight, and her bust almost met her chin. After this keen scrutiny, however, Truyn discovered that she was certainly handsome, that her face although disfigured by too full lips, was strikingly like that of the capitoline Venus.
Truyn glanced from the photographs to the glass fly traps below, where countless flies were lying on their backs, twitching as they died, and his gaze finally settled on his hostess. She was heavily scented with musk and had makeup around her eyes. Her thick arms were pushed into sleeves that were way too tight, and her bust nearly touched her chin. After this careful observation, though, Truyn realized that she was definitely attractive, and although her lips were too full, her face was strikingly similar to that of the Capitol Venus.
The intrusive humility of her manner, seasoned as it was with vulgar raillery, was insufferable.
The over-the-top humility of her behavior, mixed with crude teasing, was unbearable.
"For this woman!" he repeated to himself again and again. "For this woman!" His eye fell upon a photograph portraying the Countess as 'la belle Héléne,' in a costume that displayed her magnificent physique to great advantage, and he suddenly remembered that he had seen her in that rôle; that her acting was bad; but that she produced a dazzling impression on the stage.
"For this woman!" he kept telling himself over and over. "For this woman!" His gaze landed on a photo of the Countess as 'la belle Héléne,' in an outfit that showcased her stunning figure perfectly, and he suddenly recalled that he had seen her in that role; that her acting was poor; but that she made a breathtaking impression on stage.
"Did you recognize that picture, Herr Count?" she asked suddenly.
"Did you recognize that picture, Count?" she asked suddenly.
"Instantly," he assured her.
"Right away," he assured her.
"Did you ever see me play?"
"Did you ever see me perform?"
"I once had that pleasure."
"I once enjoyed that."
"Ah!" A remarkable transformation was immediately manifest, her languid air grew animated, thirst for the triumphs of the past glittered in her eyes. She moved her chair a little closer to Truyn and coquettishly leaning her head upon her hand whispered, "Were you one of my adorers?"
"Ah!" A stunning change was suddenly clear; her relaxed demeanor became lively, and a desire for past victories shone in her eyes. She scooted her chair a bit closer to Truyn and playfully leaned her head on her hand, whispering, "Were you one of my admirers?"
Fritz frowned and glanced angrily towards her, twisting his napkin nervously.
Fritz frowned and shot her an angry look, twisting his napkin nervously.
His attention was suddenly distracted however, by the noise of the blows of an axe resounding slowly and monotonously through the heavy summer air. Fritz changed colour, sprang up and hurried to the window.
His attention was suddenly pulled away by the sound of an axe chopping steadily and monotonously through the heavy summer air. Fritz's face changed, he jumped up, and rushed to the window.
"What is the matter?" the actress asked him negligently.
"What’s wrong?" the actress asked him casually.
"They are cutting down the old beech," he said slowly, turning not to her, but to Truyn.--"The Friedrichs-beech; planted by one of our ancestors, Joachim Malzin, with his own hands after the liberation of Vienna; we children all cut our names upon it. Don't you remember how Madame Lenoir scolded us for it, and declared that it was not comme il faut, but a pastime befitting prentice boys only? Good Heavens--how long ago that is!--and now they are cutting it down. Capriani insists that it interferes with his view."
"They're cutting down the old beech tree," he said slowly, turning not to her, but to Truyn. "The Friedrichs-beech; planted by one of our ancestors, Joachim Malzin, with his own hands after the liberation of Vienna; we kids all carved our names into it. Don’t you remember how Madame Lenoir scolded us for that and said it wasn't comme il faut, but a pastime only suitable for apprentice boys? Good heavens—how long ago that was!—and now they’re taking it down. Capriani insists it obstructs his view."
CHAPTER IV.
"If one could only help him!--but there is nothing to be done--absolutely nothing!"
"If only we could help him! But there’s nothing we can do—absolutely nothing!"
Thus Truyn reflected, as distressed and compassionate, he rode home on his sleek cob, followed by his trim English groom.
Thus Truyn thought, feeling troubled and caring, as he rode home on his smooth horse, followed by his neat English groom.
There are many varieties of compassion not at all painful, which, when well-seasoned with a charming consciousness of virtue, may serve sensitive souls as a tolerable amusement. There is, for example, an artistically contemplative compassion that, with hands thrust comfortably in pockets, looks on at some melancholy affair as at the fifth act of a tragedy, without experiencing the faintest call to recognize its existence except by heaving sundry sentimental sighs. Then there is a self-contemplative compassion which, quite as inactive as the artistically contemplative, culminates in the satisfactory consciousness of the comparative comfort of one's own condition; then a decorative compassion, which is displayed merely as a mental adornment upon solemn occasions when the man marches forth clad in full-dress moral uniform.
There are many forms of compassion that aren't painful at all, which, when mixed with a pleasing sense of virtue, can provide sensitive people with a decent distraction. For instance, there's an artistically contemplative compassion that, with hands comfortably in pockets, observes some sad event like it's the fifth act of a tragedy, without feeling the slightest urge to acknowledge its existence other than letting out a few sentimental sighs. Then there's a self-reflective compassion that, just as inactive as the artistically contemplative type, ends in the gratifying awareness of how relatively comfortable one's own situation is; and then there's a decorative compassion, which is shown merely as a mental accessory during serious occasions when a person steps out dressed in their full moral regalia.
But there is one compassion which is among the most painful sensations that can assail a delicate-minded human being--a compassion, always united to the most earnest desire to aid, to console, and yet which knows itself powerless in presence of the suffering; that longs for nothing in the world more ardently than to aid that which it cannot aid! And this it was that oppressed Truyn, as he rode home from Schneeburg,--this vain compassion lying like a cold, hard stone upon his warm, kind heart!
But there’s one type of compassion that can be one of the most painful emotions for a sensitive person—a compassion that’s always accompanied by a deep desire to help and comfort, yet feels completely helpless in the face of suffering; it yearns more than anything to help what it cannot! And this is what weighed on Truyn as he rode home from Schneeburg—this unhelpful compassion pressing down like a cold, hard stone on his warm, kind heart!
"If one could only help him, could but make life at least tolerable for him,--poor Fritz, poor fellow!" he muttered again and again.
"If only someone could help him, make his life at least bearable for him—poor Fritz, poor guy!" he muttered over and over.
The tall poplars, standing like a long row of gigantic exclamation points on the side of the road, cast strips of dark shade upon the light, dusty soil. The crickets were chirping in the hedges; in the wheat-fields to the right and left the ears nodded gently and gravely; red poppies and blue cornflowers--useless, picturesque gipsy-folk, amidst the ripening harvest--laughed at their feet. The clover-fields had passed their prime,--they were brown and a faint odour of faded flowers floated aloft from them. The transparent veil of early twilight obscured the light and dimmed the shadows.
The tall poplars lined up like a long row of huge exclamation points along the road, casting dark stripes of shade on the light, dusty soil. Crickets chirped in the hedges; in the wheat fields to the right and left, the heads swayed gently and solemnly; red poppies and blue cornflowers—useless, colorful wanderers amid the ripening harvest—smiled at their feet. The clover fields had passed their peak—they were brown, and a faint smell of wilted flowers drifted up from them. The delicate veil of early twilight blurred the light and softened the shadows.
How thoroughly Truyn knew the road! The inmates of Schneeburg and Rautschin had formerly been good neighbours.
How well Truyn knew the road! The residents of Schneeburg and Rautschin had once been good neighbors.
A throng of laughing, beckoning phantoms glided through his mind. Out of the blue mist of the morning of his life, now so far behind him, there emerged a slender, girlish figure with long, black braids, and a downy, peach-like face--dark-eyed Pipsi, for whom Erich, then an enthusiast of sixteen, copied poems--and a second phantom came with her, merry-hearted Tilda, who with the pert insolence of her thirteen years used to laugh so mercilessly at the sentimental pair of lovers; and Hugo, a rather awkward boy, always at odds with his tutor and his Greek grammar.
A crowd of laughing, inviting ghosts floated through his mind. From the blue mist of the morning of his life, now so far behind, emerged a slender, girlish figure with long, black braids and a soft, peach-like face—dark-eyed Pipsi, for whom Erich, then an enthusiastic sixteen-year-old, copied poems. Alongside her appeared another ghost, cheerful Tilda, who, with the cheeky insolence of her thirteen years, used to laugh so cruelly at the sentimental couple. And there was Hugo, a somewhat awkward boy, always in conflict with his tutor and his Greek grammar.
Where were they all? Hugo went into the army, and was killed in a duel; dark-eyed Pepsi married in Hungary, and died at the birth of her first child; Tilda married a Spanish diplomatist--Truyn had heard nothing of her for years;--not one of the Malzins was left in their native land, save Fritz, who at the time of Truyn's lyric enthusiasm was a curly-headed, babbling baby, before whose dimples the entire family were on their knees, and who of his bounty dispensed kisses among them.
Where did everyone go? Hugo joined the army and was killed in a duel; dark-eyed Pepsi got married in Hungary and died giving birth to her first child; Tilda married a Spanish diplomat—Truyn hadn’t heard anything about her in years; not one of the Malzins was left in their homeland, except for Fritz, who was a curly-haired, babbling baby during Truyn's poetic excitement, and everyone in the family adored him, showering him with kisses.
Truyn's thoughts wandered on--he recalled Fritz as an dashing officer of Hussars. He was one of the handsomest men in the army, fair, with a sunny smile and the proverbial Malzin conscientiousness in his earnest eyes, very fastidious in his pleasures, almost dandified in his dress; spoiled by women of fashion.
Truyn's thoughts drifted—he remembered Fritz as a stylish Hussar officer. He was one of the most attractive guys in the army, fair-skinned, with a bright smile and the typical Malzin conscientiousness in his sincere eyes. He was very particular about his pleasures and almost had a dandy-like style in his clothing, indulged by fashionable women.
"Who would have thought it!" Truyn repeated to himself, as he gazed reflectively between his horse's ears. Suddenly he became aware of a cloud of dust,--and of a delightful sensation warming his heart. He perceived Zinka and Gabrielle sitting in a low pony-wagon, and behind them in the footman's seat was Oswald. Zinka was driving, being the butt of much laughing criticism from the other two. How pleased Truyn was with the picture, and how often was he destined to recall it, the fair, lovely heads of the two women, the dark, handsome young fellow, who understood so well how to combine a merry familiarity with the most delicate courtesy! How happy they all looked!
"Who would have guessed it!" Truyn repeated to himself, as he reflectively looked between his horse's ears. Suddenly, he noticed a cloud of dust—and a warm, delightful feeling in his heart. He saw Zinka and Gabrielle sitting in a low pony-wagon, with Oswald in the footman's seat behind them. Zinka was driving, playfully taking the brunt of their teasing. Truyn was so happy with the scene, and how often he would remember it—the beautiful faces of the two women, the dark, handsome young man who deftly blended playful familiarity with the most delicate courtesy! They all looked so happy!
"You are late, papa!" Gabrielle called out.
"You’re late, Dad!" Gabrielle called out.
"Have I offended you again, comrade?"
"Did I upset you again, friend?"
"But papa--!"
"But Dad--!"
"I was beginning to be a little anxious," said Zinka, "Ossi laughed at me, and said I was like his mother, who if he is half an hour late in returning home from a ride always imagines that he has been thrown and killed on the road, and that the only reason the groom does not make his appearance, is because he has not the courage to tell the sad tidings."
"I was starting to feel a bit anxious," Zinka said. "Ossi laughed at me and said I was just like his mom, who, if he’s half an hour late getting home from a ride, always worries that he’s been thrown off and killed on the road, and that the only reason the groom hasn't shown up is that he doesn't have the guts to share the bad news."
Oswald laughed. "Yes, my mother's fancy runs riot in such images, sometimes," he admitted, stretching out his hand for the reins, that he might help Zinka to turn round. "And how is poor Fritz?"
Oswald laughed. "Yeah, my mom’s imagination really goes wild with pictures like that sometimes," he admitted, reaching out for the reins to help Zinka turn around. "And how’s poor Fritz?"
"Wretched--such misery is enough to break one's heart--and no getting rid of it."
"Wretched—this kind of misery is enough to break your heart—and there's no escaping it."
"And you are no longer angry with him?" Oswald asked with a touch of good-humoured triumph.
"And you’re not mad at him anymore?" Oswald asked with a hint of cheerful triumph.
"Heaven forbid! but--," Truyn rubbed his forehead--"Oh, that stock-jobber--that phylloxera!"
"Heaven forbid! But—," Truyn rubbed his forehead—"Oh, that stock trader—that phylloxera!"
Just then there appeared in the road an aged man, spare of habit and somewhat bent, but walking briskly; his features were sharp but not unpleasant, his arms were long, and his old-fashioned coat fluttered about his legs.
Just then, an older man appeared on the road, slim and a bit hunched, but he walked quickly; his features were sharp but not unattractive, his arms were long, and his old-fashioned coat fluttered around his legs.
"Good-day, Herr Stern," Oswald called out to him in response to his bow.
"Good day, Mr. Stern," Oswald said to him in reply to his bow.
Truyn doffed his hat and bowed low on his horse's neck.
Truyn took off his hat and bowed down low on his horse's neck.
"Who is it whom you hold worthy of so profound a bow, papa?" Gabrielle asked.
"Who do you think is worthy of such a deep bow, dad?" Gabrielle asked.
"Rabbi von Selz," Truyn made answer, "in times like these such people should be treated with special respect, if only for the sake of the lower classes who always regulate their conduct somewhat by ours."
"Rabbi von Selz," Truyn replied, "in times like these, such people should be treated with special respect, if only for the sake of the lower classes who always adjust their behavior slightly based on ours."
"Oho, uncle, your bow was a political demonstration, then," Oswald remarked.
"Oho, Uncle, your bow was a political statement, then," Oswald said.
"To a certain degree," Truyn replied, "but Stern is, moreover, a very distinguished man."
"To some extent," Truyn responded, "but Stern is also a very distinguished man."
"He is indeed," Oswald affirmed, "he is a particular friend of mine--if any one among the people about here maltreats him, he always applies to me. Poor devil! The Jews are a very strange folk. I always divide them into two families, one related directly to Christ, the other to Judas Iscariot. Poesy, the Seer, has produced two immortal types of these families, Nathan and Shylock."
"He really is," Oswald confirmed, "he's a close friend of mine—if anyone around here mistreats him, he always comes to me. Poor guy! The Jews are a very unusual people. I always categorize them into two groups, one directly connected to Christ, the other to Judas Iscariot. Poesy, the Seer, has created two timeless examples of these groups, Nathan and Shylock."
"Aha, Ella, I hope you are duly impressed by your lover, he really talks like a book," Truyn rallied his daughter who, her fair head slightly bent backward, was looking over her shoulder at Oswald, with rapt admiration in her large eyes. "I invited Fritz to dine with you, comrade, the day after to-morrow. He is almost as madly enthusiastic about your betrothed as you are yourself, and you can sing your Laudamus together."
"Aha, Ella, I hope you’re really impressed by your partner; he talks like he’s reading from a book," Truyn teased his daughter, who, with her light hair slightly tilted back, was gazing over her shoulder at Oswald, filled with admiration in her big eyes. "I invited Fritz to have dinner with you, buddy, the day after tomorrow. He’s almost as crazy about your fiancé as you are, and you two can sing your praises together."
CHAPTER V.
"There is nothing to be done with the fellow.--I never encountered such weakness of mind," exclaimed Capriani to his wife.
"There’s nothing we can do about him.--I’ve never seen such weakness of character," Capriani exclaimed to his wife.
The hour was three, and just before dinner; in accordance with Austrian custom, or rather with the national bad habit, they dined at Schneeburg at half-past three, although the whole family, especially those of the second generation, accustomed to late foreign hours, found this earlier hour very inconvenient.
The time was three o'clock, and just before dinner; following Austrian traditions, or more accurately, a national quirk, they dined at Schneeburg at half-past three, even though the whole family, especially the younger generation used to dining late, found this earlier timing quite inconvenient.
"Of whom are you talking?" Madame Capriani asked in her depressed tone; she was sitting erect upon a small gilt chair, she wore a gray, silk-muslin gown, rather over-trimmed, gants de Suéde, and an air of constraint.
"Who are you talking about?" Madame Capriani asked in her downcast tone; she was sitting upright in a small gold chair, wearing a gray silk muslin dress, somewhat overdone, gants de Suéde, and a look of tension.
"Of whom are you talking?" she asked a second time, smoothing her gloves.
"Who are you talking about?" she asked again, adjusting her gloves.
"Of whom?--of that blockhead, Malzin," growled Capriani.
"About whom? -- that fool, Malzin," Capriani grumbled.
"I told you from the first that he would never be able to fill that position," his wife rejoined.
"I told you from the start that he would never be able to take that position," his wife replied.
"Fill--!" Capriani shrugged his shoulders contemptuously, "fill--! it takes him two hours to write a business-letter. But I was prepared for that. His office is a sinecure; the salary that I pay him is an alms,--but Alfred Capriani can do as he pleases there,--and at least the fellow understands something about horses. What outrages me is to see how he squanders my money, the money that I give him. He ransacks the country round to buy back from the peasants relics of his parents. First an old clock, that struck twelve just as he was born, then an old piano, upon which his sisters used to strum the scales. 'Tis enough to drive one mad!"
"Fill--!" Capriani shrugged his shoulders in disdain, "fill--! It takes him two hours to write a business letter. But I expected that. His office is a cushy job; the salary I pay him is a charity handout,--but Alfred Capriani can do whatever he wants there,--and at least the guy knows something about horses. What really infuriates me is seeing how he wastes my money, the money I give him. He goes all over the place buying back items from the peasants that belonged to his parents. First an old clock that chimed twelve just when he was born, then an old piano that his sisters used to play. It’s enough to drive anyone crazy!"
Frau von Capriani looked distressed. "That is a matter of sentiment," she suggested.
Frau von Capriani looked upset. "That's a matter of feeling," she suggested.
"A matter of sentiment--a matter of sentiment," Capriani repeated sarcastically. "It would be a matter of sentiment and conscience to think of saving up something for his children."
"A matter of feelings—just a matter of feelings," Capriani repeated sarcastically. "It would be about feelings and morals to consider saving something for his kids."
"You are right, you are right," the Countess rejoined, in her emphatic yet not unmelodious Russian-German, "but this time you are in some measure to blame for his folly. I begged you a hundred times to ask him what he would like to keep for himself of the furniture which was entirely useless to us. Instead, you had it all put up at auction."
"You’re right, you’re right," the Countess replied, in her strong yet somewhat melodic Russian-German, "but this time you are partly to blame for his foolishness. I’ve asked you a hundred times to find out what he wanted to keep from the furniture that was completely useless to us. Instead, you had everything put up for auction."
"And the proceeds of the sale are to be devoted to the building of a new school, to be entirely independent of ecclesiastical influence," said Capriani, "the old rubbish shall aid, willy-nilly, in the spread of modern liberal ideas. It is my aim to root out prejudices not to foster them. Would you have me minister directly to Malzin's folly? It would be nonsense. It makes me shudder to see this man, who owns nothing, positively nothing, except what I give him out of sheer kindness, and who ought to look ahead, keeping his eyes fixed upon the past, and sentimentally collecting empty bon-bon boxes, the contents of which his forefathers have devoured to the last crumb. He is the personification of the invincible narrowness of his class."
"And the money from the sale will go towards building a new school that will be completely free from religious influence," said Capriani. "The old nonsense will help, whether it likes it or not, in spreading modern liberal ideas. My goal is to eliminate prejudices, not to encourage them. Should I really cater to Malzin's foolishness? That would be ridiculous. It makes me cringe to see this man, who owns nothing—absolutely nothing—except what I give him out of kindness, and who should be looking to the future, instead fixated on the past, sentimentally collecting empty candy boxes that his ancestors have eaten from to the last crumb. He embodies the stubborn narrow-mindedness of his class."
"He is a good honest man," the Contessa said gently.
"He is a good, honest man," the Contessa said gently.
"Honest,--honest!" Capriani repeated impatiently, "a man whose desires have been anticipated from his childhood, upon whose plate the pheasants have always fallen ready trussed and roasted, would naturally not contemplate picking pockets. To be sure, he might be tempted to try it, but he can't do it--he is too unpractical to be dishonest. There is nothing praiseworthy in that, for all the honesty that you ascribe to him he is a thorough selfish egotist; without the smallest scruple he robs his own children of thousands."
"Honestly—honestly!" Capriani said impatiently, "a man whose desires have been fulfilled since childhood, who has always had pheasants served up to him perfectly cooked and ready to eat, wouldn’t even think about stealing. Sure, he might be tempted to try it, but he can’t go through with it—he’s too impractical to be dishonest. There's nothing commendable about that, because despite the honesty you attribute to him, he’s a total selfish egotist; without a second thought, he robs his own kids of thousands."
"Malzin!" Frau von Capriani exclaimed, "why he would let his ears be cut off for his children, and if he refused to lose his hands too, it would only be because he needed them to work for his family."
"Malzin!" Frau von Capriani exclaimed, "why would he let them cut off his ears for his kids, and if he refused to have his hands chopped off too, it would only be because he needed them to provide for his family."
"To work!" rejoined Capriani ironically. "If he would only sacrifice for their sakes his miserable pride of rank he could do far more for them than by his work! He--and work! Do you know what reply he made to my splendid offer for his family vault? 'The vault is not for sale, it is the only spot of home that is left me. I will at least lie among my people when I am dead!' Can you conceive of greater insolence?"
"To work!" Capriani shot back sarcastically. "If he would just give up his pathetic sense of pride in his status, he could do so much more for them than by working! He--and work! Do you know what he said to my generous offer for his family vault? 'The vault isn’t for sale; it’s the only piece of home I have left. At least I want to be laid to rest among my people when I die!' Can you imagine greater arrogance?"
"Insolence--poor Malzin--he is as modest....!"
"Insolence—poor Malzin—he's so modest...!"
"Modest!" sneered Capriani, interrupting her, "he is fairly bristling with arrogance. A starving pauper, living on my bounty, and all the while thinking himself superior to all of us. Intercourse with us is not at all to his taste."
"Modest!" sneered Capriani, cutting her off, "he's full of himself. A starving beggar, living off my generosity, and still thinking he's better than all of us. Spending time with us isn't at all his thing."
"He is always exquisitely courteous to me. I like him very much," Frau von Capriani declared. Her husband's constant attacks upon Malzin were beyond measure painful to her.
"He is always incredibly polite to me. I really like him," Frau von Capriani declared. Her husband's constant criticisms of Malzin were extremely painful for her.
"Men of his stamp are always gracious to ladies," snarled Capriani.
"Guys like him are always nice to women," sneered Capriani.
Meanwhile his two children had entered the room, Arthur and Ad'lin, both in faultless toilettes, and both out of humour. The self-same weariness weighs upon both, the weariness of idlers who do not know how to squander time gracefully. Perhaps Georges Lodrin is not far wrong when he maintains that to idle away life gracefully is an art most difficult to acquire, and rarely learned in a single generation.
Meanwhile, his two kids, Arthur and Ad'lin, walked into the room, both perfectly dressed but obviously in a bad mood. They both shared the same sense of weariness, typical of those who don't know how to pass the time in a relaxed way. Maybe Georges Lodrin is right when he says that wasting life gracefully is a tough skill to master and usually isn't learned in just one generation.
Both asked fretfully whether the post had come, and then each sank into an arm-chair and fumed. One by one the various guests then staying in the castle appeared. Paul Angelico Orchis, a conceited little versifier, (lauded in the Blanktown Gazette as 'the first lyric poet of modern times') and the possessor of a dyspepsia acquired at the expense of others. A farce by him had been produced in Blanktown, and for ten years he had been promising the public a tragedy. Meanwhile his latest effort was the invention of a picturesque waterproof cloak. Frank, the famous tailor carried out his idea in dark brown tweed, in which the poet draped himself upon every conceivable occasion. After him followed two men of the kind which Georges Lodrin describes as 'gentlemen at reduced prices,' stunted specimens of the aristocracy, who played a very insignificant part in their own circles, and from time to time fled to their inferiors in rank to enjoy a little admiration. One, Baron Kilary, is a sportsman, insolent in bearing, lewd in talk; the other, Count Fermor, is a dilettante composer and pianist, affected and sentimental.
Both anxiously asked if the mail had arrived, and then each settled into an armchair and sulked. One by one, the various guests staying at the castle appeared. Paul Angelico Orchis, a self-important little poet (hailed in the Blanktown Gazette as 'the foremost lyric poet of modern times') and someone who developed a stomach issue at the expense of others. A farce of his had been produced in Blanktown, and for ten years, he had been promising the public a tragedy. In the meantime, his latest creation was a stylish waterproof cloak. Frank, the famous tailor, executed his idea in dark brown tweed, which the poet draped around himself at every possible moment. After him came two men that Georges Lodrin describes as 'gentlemen at reduced prices,' underwhelming representatives of the aristocracy who played a minimal role in their own circles and occasionally sought out admiration from those of lower status. One, Baron Kilary, is a sportsman, arrogant in demeanor and crude in conversation; the other, Count Fermor, is an affected and sentimental amateur composer and pianist.
Malzin and his wife also entered; while he bowed silently, and then respectfully kissed the hand of the hostess, Charlotte congratulated the two ladies upon the splendour of their attire, and lavished exaggerated admiration upon a couple of costly pieces of furniture which she had often seen before.
Malzin and his wife also came in; while he bowed quietly and then respectfully kissed the hostess's hand, Charlotte congratulated the two ladies on the beauty of their outfits and showered exaggerated praise on a couple of expensive pieces of furniture she had seen many times before.
Last of all appeared our old acquaintance, the Baroness Melkweyser, who had been at Schneeburg for a week. What was she doing there? The Caprianis looked to her for their admission into Austrian society, she looked to King Midas for the augmentation of her diminished income,--and something too might be gained from country air and regular meals for her worn and weary digestion.
Last of all, our old friend, Baroness Melkweyser, showed up. She had been in Schneeburg for a week. What was she doing there? The Caprianis were hoping she would help them get into Austrian society, while she was looking to King Midas to boost her dwindling income—and she might also benefit from some fresh country air and regular meals for her tired and struggling digestion.
CHAPTER VI.
It is really melancholy for people who have been accustomed in Paris to entertain crowned heads, to be obliged in Austria to put up with a few sickly sprigs of nobility.
It’s truly sad for people who have been used to hosting royalty in Paris to have to settle for a few weak members of the nobility in Austria.
The Menu was very elaborate; the clumsy table service came from Froment-Munice and the china was Sèvres of the latest pattern, white, with a coronet and cipher in gilt; the butler looked like a cabinet minister, and the silk stockings of the flunkies were faultless. Nevertheless the entire dinner produced a sham, masquerading effect, reminding one more or less of a stage banquet when all the viands are of papier-maché.
The menu was quite fancy; the clumsy table service came from Froment-Munice and the china was the latest Sèvres pattern, white with a gold coronet and cipher. The butler looked like a government official, and the silk stockings of the waitstaff were impeccable. Still, the whole dinner felt fake, like a staged banquet where all the food was made of papier-mâché.
The hostess, with Baron Kilary on her right, and Fritz Malzin on her left, devoted herself almost exclusively to the latter, asking him kindly questions about his children.
The hostess, with Baron Kilary on her right and Fritz Malzin on her left, focused almost entirely on the latter, asking him warm questions about his kids.
The host, seated between the Baroness Melkweyser, and the Countess Malzin, contented himself with seeing that the actress's plate was kept well supplied, and with exchanging jests with her which were merely silly during soup, but which grew more objectionable at dessert.
The host, sitting between Baroness Melkweyser and Countess Malzin, was happy just making sure the actress's plate was always full and joking with her, which started off being silly during the soup but became more inappropriate by dessert.
The Baroness Melkweyser studied the Menu, Paul Angelico Orchis complained of his dyspepsia and asked advice of his neighbour, Ad'lin Capriani, as to his diet. Moreover he testified his gratitude for Capriani's hospitality by praising everything enthusiastically. He remarked that he had visited Schneeburg formerly, but that he should hardly have recognised the castle again, absolutely hardly have recognised it, it was so wonderfully improved, he could not see how Count Capriani could have effected so much in so short a time.
The Baroness Melkweyser looked over the menu, while Paul Angelico Orchis complained about his upset stomach and sought advice from his neighbor, Ad'lin Capriani, regarding his diet. He also expressed his gratitude for Capriani's hospitality by enthusiastically praising everything. He mentioned that he had visited Schneeburg in the past, but he could hardly recognize the castle now; it had been so wonderfully improved that he was amazed at how Count Capriani managed to make such significant changes in such a short time.
Whereupon the master of the mansion replied with aristocratic nonchalance: "The place had to be made habitable, but there's not much that can be done with it, it is nothing but an old barracks, an inconvenient old barracks." He then held forth at length upon the improvements which he still contemplated, concluding with, "But I have no room--the Schneeburg domain is so contracted, so insignificant! Unfortunately all the estates which would serve my purpose are owned by people unwilling to sell."
The master of the mansion replied casually, "The place needed to be made livable, but there’s not much that can be done with it; it’s just an old barracks, a pretty inconvenient one at that." He then went on to talk at length about the improvements he was still considering, finishing with, "But I have no space—the Schneeburg estate is so small, so insignificant! Unfortunately, all the properties that would work for me are owned by people who aren’t willing to sell."
Madame Capriani tried several times unsuccessfully to check her husband, and Fritz looked gloomily down into his empty plate.
Madame Capriani tried several times, without success, to rein in her husband, while Fritz stared gloomily at his empty plate.
He had always been so proud of his Schneeburg, and that it should not be good enough for this swindler, forsooth!----
He had always been so proud of his Schneeburg, and that it shouldn’t be good enough for this con artist, really!----
Fermor looked discontented, and talked to Adeline about his compositions, betraying at every word the sentimental arrogance of a narrow-minded, lackadaisical, provincial aristocrat, greedy for adulation, and salving his conscience for his new associations, by making himself as disagreeable as possible to the people whose bread he eats.
Fermor looked unhappy and chatted with Adeline about his compositions, revealing with every word the pretentious self-importance of a narrow-minded, lazy, provincial aristocrat, hungry for praise and trying to ease his conscience for his new relationships by being as unpleasant as possible to the people who feed him.
Malzin, albeit in a subordinate position, manifested from habit the instinctive reserve of a true gentleman, fearful of wounding the susceptibilities of his inferiors. The conduct of his fellows was in striking contrast to his own. Fermor ignored him. Kilary on the contrary continually tried to draw him into familiar talk upon subjects of which none of the others knew anything, a course evidently irritating to the host.
Malzin, even though he was in a lower position, showed his usual instinctive modesty as a true gentleman, worried about hurting the feelings of those beneath him. His companions behaved in stark contrast to him. Fermor completely ignored him. Kilary, on the other hand, constantly tried to engage him in casual conversation about topics that the others knew nothing about, which clearly annoyed the host.
Malzin was, moreover, the only one at table towards whom Kilary conducted himself courteously. To the poet he was especially insolent. At dessert he read aloud with sentimental emphasis a couple of bonbon-mottoes, and then asked, "My dear Orchis, are these immortal lines your own?" at which the poet vainly tried to smile. The rumour ran that when his finances were at a low ebb he did sometimes place his genius at the disposal of a Vienna confectioner.
Malzin was, besides, the only one at the table to whom Kilary acted politely. He was particularly rude to the poet. During dessert, he dramatically read a couple of candy slogans and then asked, "My dear Orchis, are these famous lines your own?" to which the poet struggled to smile. There were rumors that when he was short on cash, he occasionally loaned his talent to a Vienna candy maker.
After dinner the gentlemen retired to the smoking-room to smoke, the ladies to the drawing-room to yawn.
After dinner, the guys went to the smoking room to smoke, while the women headed to the drawing room to yawn.
"I cannot cease looking at you, this evening, Comtesse," Charlotte Malzin exclaimed, seating herself on a sofa beside the daughter of the house, "your gown is enchanting."
"I can't stop looking at you tonight, Comtesse," Charlotte Malzin said as she sat down on a sofa next to the daughter of the house. "Your dress is stunning."
"Very much too picturesque for this part of the world, they can't appreciate these contrasts of colour in this barbarous country," Ad'lin said crossly, as she was wont to receive the actress's advances. "They are far behind the age in Austria! Dieu, qui l'Autriche m'ennuie!"
"Way too scenic for this part of the world, they can't appreciate these color contrasts in this rough country," Ad'lin said irritably, as she usually did when faced with the actress's attempts to be friendly. "They're so outdated in Austria! God, Austria bores me!"
The actress fell silent, in some confusion.
The actress became quiet, feeling a bit confused.
"What had the poet to say to you, Ad'lin?" asked the Baroness Melkweyser, after she had inspected through her eye-glass each piece of furniture in turn in the drawing-room.
"What did the poet say to you, Ad'lin?" asked Baroness Melkweyser, after she inspected each piece of furniture in the drawing-room through her eyeglass.
"That he could not digest truffles, and that he means to dedicate his next work to me."
"That he can't digest truffles, and that he plans to dedicate his next work to me."
"Ah! the first item is highly interesting, and the last uncommonly flattering," the Melkweyser rejoined.
"Ah! the first item is really interesting, and the last one is quite flattering," the Melkweyser replied.
"Yes, it means that I must order at least fifty copies of the interesting effusion," Ad'lin said fretfully, adding with a half smile, "People in our position have to encourage literature--noblesse oblige!"
"Yes, it means I have to order at least fifty copies of the interesting piece," Ad'lin said, a bit annoyed, adding with a half-smile, "People like us need to support literature—noblesse oblige!"
The Baroness bit her lip and resumed her voyage of discovery, turning to a cabinet filled with antique porcelain.
The Baroness bit her lip and continued her exploration, turning to a cabinet filled with vintage porcelain.
"You really cannot think," Ad'lin began, leaving her sofa to join her friend, "how I have longed for you! You are the only link here in Austria between ourselves and civilization. I depend upon your forming an agreeable circle for us here."
"You really can't imagine," Ad'lin said, getting up from her sofa to join her friend, "how much I've missed you! You're the only connection we have here in Austria to the outside world. I rely on you to create a nice social circle for us here."
It was noteworthy that since Zoë's return to her native land, Adeline's familiarity had seemed far less acceptable to her than it had been in Paris. "An agreeable circle!" she exclaimed, "that is easily said, but you make it very hard for me. You do not want to know our financiers ...."
It was clear that since Zoë had returned to her home country, Adeline's closeness had felt much less acceptable to her than it did in Paris. "A nice group!" she exclaimed, "that's easy to say, but you make it really difficult for me. You don't want to know our financiers ...."
"The Austrian financiers have no position; even the Rothschilds are not received at Court."
"The Austrian financiers have no standing; even the Rothschilds aren’t welcomed at Court."
"And the Austrian aristocracy is excessively exclusive on its own soil--!" said Zoë.
"And the Austrian aristocracy is way too exclusive in their own land--!" said Zoë.
"Ah that exclusiveness is a fable convenue," Ad'lin insisted, "I am convinced that if Austrian society knew us ...."
"Ah, that exclusiveness is a fable convenue," Ad'lin insisted, "I am convinced that if Austrian society knew us ...."
Instead of replying, the Melkweyser directed her eye-glass towards the porcelain on the shelves of the cabinet. "That is the Malzin old-Vienna tea-service."
Instead of responding, the Melkweyser pointed her eyeglass toward the porcelain on the shelves of the cabinet. "That’s the Malzin old-Vienna tea set."
"Yes, but it cannot be used--it is not complete."
"Yes, but it can't be used—it's not finished."
"I know it, Wjera Zinsenburg has the other half."
"I know it, Wjera Zinsenburg has the other half."
"If it would give the Countess the slightest pleasure to complete the set, I should be perfectly ready to place this half at her disposal!" Capriani's voice was heard to say.
"If it would bring the Countess even a little bit of joy to complete the set, I would be more than happy to offer her this half!" Capriani's voice was heard saying.
The gentlemen had left their cigars and had come to the drawing-room for their coffee. Fermor who was too nervous to allow himself the indulgence of a cup of Mocha, sat down at the piano, and began to prelude in an affected manner.
The men had put down their cigars and had come to the living room for their coffee. Fermor, who was too anxious to treat himself to a cup of mocha, sat down at the piano and started to play a pretentious prelude.
Leaning in a languishing attitude against the raised cover of the piano, Ad'lin murmured, "No one but you invents such modulations. You ought to indulge me with a grand composition, Count; have you never completed one?"
Leaning with a tired posture against the lifted lid of the piano, Ad'lin murmured, "No one but you creates such unique melodies. You should treat me to a grand composition, Count; have you never finished one?"
"I am busy now with a work of some scope for a grand orchestra," Fermor lisped, dabbing his limp, bloodless hands upon the keyboard like a nervous kangaroo.
"I’m busy right now with a big project for a large orchestra," Fermor said, tapping his weak, pale hands on the keyboard like a nervous kangaroo.
"Ah! A sonata?--An opera?"
"Ah! A sonata? An opera?"
"No, a requiem; that is a kind of requiem--more correctly a morning impromptu, the last thoughts of a dying poacher."
"No, it's a requiem; it's a type of requiem—more accurately, a morning impromptu, the final thoughts of a dying poacher."
"Oh how interesting! Pray let me hear it."
"Oh, that sounds interesting! Please, tell me more."
"It is a rather complicated piece of music, Fräulein Capriani," Fermor always ignores the Capriani patent of nobility--"if you are not especially fond of our German classic masters ...."
"It’s a pretty complicated piece of music, Miss Capriani," Fermor always overlooks Capriani's noble title—"if you’re not particularly fond of our German classical masters...."
"I adore Wagner and Beethoven."
"I love Wagner and Beethoven."
"Then, indeed, I will .... but the harmony is very complicated!"
"Then, yeah, I will .... but the harmony is really complicated!"
Whereupon he began, with closed eyes, after the fashion of pretentious dilettanti, to deliver himself of a piece of music, the beginning of which reminded one of a piano-tuner, and the intermediate portion of the triumphal march of an operetta, and which, after it had lasted half an hour, and the audience had given up all hope of relief, suddenly, and without any apparent reason stopped short, a common termination where there has been no reason for beginning.
He then started, with his eyes closed, like a showy amateur, to play a piece of music that began like a piano tuner and had sections that sounded like the triumphant march from a musical. After half an hour, when the audience had lost all hope for it to end, it suddenly stopped without any clear reason, a typical ending for something that shouldn’t have started in the first place.
"C'est divin!" Ad'lin exclaimed. "Your composition, Count, reminds me of the intermezzo of the Fifth symphony."
"It's divine!" Ad'lin exclaimed. "Your piece, Count, reminds me of the interlude from the Fifth symphony."
"You are mistaken, Fräulein Capriani, my composition recalls no other music!" Fermor said, greatly irritated.
"You’re wrong, Miss Capriani; my piece doesn’t remind me of any other music!" Fermor said, clearly annoyed.
With his eyes glowing, his full red underlip trembling, and his manner insolently obtrusive, Capriani threw himself down beside Charlotte Malzin upon the sofa and stretched his arm along the back of it behind her shoulders.
With his eyes shining, his full red bottom lip quivering, and his attitude shamelessly forward, Capriani threw himself down next to Charlotte Malzin on the sofa and draped his arm along the back behind her shoulders.
"Come and help me with my work, Count Malzin," Frau von Capriani called kindly from her pile of cretonne. "You have so steady a hand."
"Come and help me with my work, Count Malzin," Frau von Capriani called warmly from her pile of cretonne. "You have such a steady hand."
And while Fritz took his place beside her, and began to cut a bird of Paradise out of the stuff with great precision, Kilary took Arthur by the buttonhole and said, "You ought to know all about it young man, how must one begin who wants to grow rich?"
And while Fritz sat next to her and started to cut a bird of Paradise out of the fabric with great precision, Kilary grabbed Arthur by the buttonhole and said, "You should know all about this, young man. How does one start if they want to get rich?"
"You must ask my father," Arthur replied insolently. "All that I understand of financial matters is, how to make debts."
"You should ask my dad," Arthur said disrespectfully. "All I know about money issues is how to rack up debt."
A servant brought in the letters and papers upon a silver salver.
A servant brought in the letters and papers on a silver tray.
Whilst Arthur opened a dozen begging letters, and tossed them aside, ironically remarking, "Three impoverished Countesses--two Barons--a captain ..." and whilst Ad'lin hailed with enthusiasm two letters from a couple of French duchesses whom she counted among her friends, the Conte hurriedly ran his eye over an unpretending epistle which he had instantly opened. His hands trembled, a strange greed shone in his eyes, and quivered about his lips. Quite pale, as one is apt to be in a moment of victory he paced the room to and fro once or twice and then stepping directly up to Malzin he exclaimed, "What do you think--coal--! Schneeburg is a coal-bed. Extraordinary! Your father tried after madder, and I--have found coal!"
While Arthur opened a stack of begging letters and tossed them aside, ironically commenting, "Three broke Countesses—two Barons—a captain..." Ad'lin enthusiastically greeted two letters from a couple of French duchesses she considered friends. Meanwhile, the Conte quickly scanned a plain letter he had just opened. His hands shook, a strange greed lit up his eyes, and his lips quivered. Pale, like someone on the verge of victory, he paced the room back and forth a couple of times, then went straight to Malzin and exclaimed, "What do you think—coal—! Schneeburg is a coal mine. Incredible! Your father searched for madder, and I—have found coal!"
Malzin shuddered slightly, but merely said, "I congratulate you!"
Malzin shuddered a bit, but just said, "Congratulations!"
"Malzin would never have forgiven himself if your bargain had turned out a poor one," sneered Kilary.
"Malzin would never have forgiven himself if your deal had ended up being a bad one," Kilary mocked.
There was something in his irony that irritated Capriani, a rebellion of caste against the autocracy of money, which he chose to punish. As he was powerless with Kilary he turned to Malzin and said in a tone of insolent authority, "Malzin, get me the map of Bohemia that lies on my writing-table." At a moment like this the thin varnish of refinement which contact with the world had imparted was rubbed off entirely, he showed himself in all his coarseness, and this not through any recklessness, but intentionally, in the consciousness that he, Alfred Capriani might do as he chose. At a moment like this he delighted in treading beneath his feet all who did not prostrate themselves before his millions.
There was something in his sarcasm that annoyed Capriani, a rebellion against the dominance of wealth, which he decided to punish. Since he felt powerless with Kilary, he turned to Malzin and said with an air of arrogant authority, "Malzin, bring me the map of Bohemia that's on my desk." In moments like this, the thin layer of refinement that life had given him completely wore off, and he revealed his true coarseness, not out of carelessness, but deliberately, fully aware that he, Alfred Capriani, could do whatever he wanted. In times like these, he took pleasure in stepping on anyone who didn't bow down to his fortune.
Malzin had attained a height where such insults did not reach him. But the blood mounted to the cheek of the mistress of the mansion. "Arthur, go and get the map!" she said gently.
Malzin had reached a point where insults didn’t affect him. But the blood rushed to the cheeks of the lady of the house. "Arthur, go and get the map!" she said softly.
Fritz languidly prevented him. "You do not know where the thing is," he said good-humouredly and left the room.
Fritz lazily stopped him. "You don't know where it is," he said cheerfully and walked out of the room.
Capriani went on pacing the spacious apartment in long strides. "They are all alike, these blockheads," he muttered, "when they take it into their heads to work they are more stupid than ever. Old Malzin tried everything; he ruined himself in artificial madder-red, in lager beer, in sugar and in stocks,--and it never occurred to him that millions were lying in the ground beneath his feet."
Capriani kept pacing the large apartment with long strides. "They're all the same, these idiots," he muttered, "when they decide to work, they're even more clueless. Old Malzin tried everything; he destroyed himself with artificial madder-red, lager beer, sugar, and stocks—and it never crossed his mind that millions were lying right beneath him."
Malzin returned with the map and as every table was overcrowded with bibelots and jardinières, it was spread out upon the piano. Capriani eagerly travelled over it with his pudgy forefinger. "The track of the new railway must go here, between the iron works and Schneeburg."
Malzin came back with the map, and since every table was cluttered with knick-knacks and planters, it was laid out on the piano. Capriani eagerly traced it with his chubby finger. "The route for the new train line has to be here, between the factories and Schneeburg."
"Then it must go a very long round," Arthur remarked, "can you obtain the permit?"
"Then it must take a really long route," Arthur said, "can you get the permit?"
Capriani stuck a thumb in an arm-hole of his waistcoat and smiled.
Capriani put his thumb in one of the arm holes of his waistcoat and smiled.
"Malzin, you know the estates around here; to whom does that belong?" pointing to a spot upon the map.
"Malzin, you know the properties around here; who does that belong to?" pointing to a spot on the map.
"That belongs to Kamenz," said Malzin bending forward, and fitting his eye-glass in his eye.
"That's from Kamenz," Malzin said, leaning forward and putting his eyeglass in his eye.
"And that?"
"And what about that?"
"To Lodrin."
"To Lodrin."
"Then it comes to whether the interests of these gentlemen jump with your own," Arthur observed. "If they should work against you, you never can obtain the permit."
"Then it comes down to whether these guys' interests align with yours," Arthur noted. "If they don't, you'll never get the permit."
"Pshaw! I understand tolerably well how to deal with these gentlemen."
"Pshaw! I know pretty well how to handle these guys."
"Kamenz will give you no trouble, he is up to his neck in embarrassments, and would be glad to dispose advantageously of a piece of his land," drawled Kilary, looking at the map and giving his opinion with lazy assurance.
"Kamenz won’t be a problem; he’s buried in embarrassments and would be happy to sell a piece of his land for a good deal," Kilary said, glancing at the map and expressing his thoughts with a laid-back confidence.
"Lodrin's affairs cannot be in a very brilliant condition," Arthur remarked; "ever since his majority he has been making no end of improvements, and he is hard up financially."
"Lodrin's situation can’t be very good," Arthur commented; "ever since he turned legal age, he’s been making endless upgrades, and he’s struggling financially."
"With such an enormous property as the Lodrin estate there can be none save temporary embarrassments," Kilary said drily, "and in no case would Lodrin allow himself to be influenced by personal considerations. If you cannot demonstrate to him that the new railway will conduce to the universal benefit of the whole country he never will agree to it, and unless he does you can do nothing with the present ministry. A comical fellow Lodrin--a perfect pedant in some ways."
"With a massive property like the Lodrin estate, there are only temporary problems," Kilary said dryly, "and Lodrin won’t let personal feelings sway him. If you can’t prove to him that the new railway will benefit the entire country, he won’t agree to it, and without his support, you won't get anywhere with the current government. Lodrin is a funny guy—a total know-it-all in some ways."
"No," said Malzin, "not the least of a pedant, but a hot head with a heart of gold, and when duty is concerned, he is just like his father."
"No," said Malzin, "not at all a pedant, but rather a hothead with a heart of gold, and when it comes to duty, he’s just like his father."
"The old idiot," Capriani muttered below his breath, slowly as, with an air that was almost tender he stroked his long whiskers, while an odd smile played about his lips. "In fact you are right, Malzin,--a charming fellow, Ossi--a superb creature; not one of your Austrian nobility can hold a candle to him. But I--you'll see, Malzin,--I'll twist Ossi Lodrin around my thumb."
"The old fool," Capriani muttered under his breath, slowly stroking his long whiskers with a touch that was almost affectionate, while a strange smile played on his lips. "Actually, you're right, Malzin—Ossi is quite charming—a remarkable guy; no one among the Austrian nobility can compare to him. But I—just wait and see, Malzin—I’ll have Ossi Lodrin wrapped around my finger."
Half an hour afterwards the guests separated. Frau von Capriani, more depressed than usual, retired to her room.
Half an hour later, the guests left. Mrs. von Capriani, feeling more down than usual, went back to her room.
The gentlemen went to the garden, and shot at a target; Conte Capriani, who never could bring down a pheasant on the wing, proved more successful than any of the others in hitting the bull's-eye.
The guys went to the garden and shot at a target; Conte Capriani, who could never hit a flying pheasant, ended up being more successful than the others in hitting the bull's-eye.
When the Melkweyser, who had been indulging in a short nap, entered the library half an hour afterwards to look for a 'sanitary novel' she found Ad'lin deep in the study of a small thick volume.
When the Melkweyser, who had been taking a quick nap, walked into the library half an hour later to search for a 'sanitary novel,' she found Ad'lin absorbed in reading a small, thick book.
Zoë looked over her shoulder; the book was the 'Gotha Almanach,' the Bradshaw of the Austrian aristocracy.
Zoë glanced back; the book was the 'Gotha Almanach,' the Bradshaw of the Austrian aristocracy.
"What are you looking for?" the Baroness asked.
"What are you searching for?" the Baroness asked.
"For the Fermors--I want to know who the Count's mother was. She is not in this year's list. She was a Princess Brack, was she not?"
"For the Fermors—I want to know who the Count's mother was. She's not in this year's list. She was a Princess Brack, right?"
"No, his mother was a Fräulein Schmitt, the daughter of a rich tavern-keeper."
"No, his mother was a Miss Schmitt, the daughter of a wealthy tavern owner."
"Ah!"
"Wow!"
CHAPTER VII.
The Malzins walked home through the park. Fritz looked perturbed. His wife held her head high, and in no agreeable mood chewed at the stalk of a rose which the Conte had cut for her.
The Malzins walked home through the park. Fritz looked troubled. His wife held her head high, and in a bad mood, chewed on the stem of a rose that the Conte had cut for her.
"Lotti," Fritz began after a while, "I know that you act without reflection; you were a little imprudent to-day; it would be of no consequence with a man of breeding, but from a man like Capriani a lady must not allow the least familiarity."
"Lotti," Fritz started after a moment, "I know you act without thinking things through; you were a bit careless today; it wouldn't matter with a gentleman, but a lady shouldn't allow any familiarity with a man like Capriani."
"You always find something to lecture me about," she replied sharply. "I have long known that I am not good enough for you. But I must confess that I have never observed that the ladies of your circle are more reserved than those of mine."
"You always find something to lecture me about," she replied sharply. "I've known for a while that I'm not good enough for you. But I have to admit, I've never noticed that the women in your group are any more reserved than the ones in mine."
"You know none of them," Fritz rejoined with incautious haste.
"You don't know any of them," Fritz replied quickly.
"You certainly have afforded me no opportunity of knowing them," Charlotte retorted, reddening with anger, "although you probably would have done so, had you not been ashamed of me from the first. Count Truyn has managed to give his wife a position,--but you--you would rather have died than have stirred a finger for me."
"You really haven't given me any chance to get to know them," Charlotte fired back, her face flushed with anger. "Although you probably would have if you weren't ashamed of me from the beginning. Count Truyn has succeeded in giving his wife a place in society, but you— you would have rather died than lift a finger to help me."
This was not literally true, for Fritz had once knocked off the hat of an acquaintance who had forgotten to remove it in Charlotte's presence; on one occasion he had fought a duel on her account, and on another had horsewhipped a slandering editor, but it was substantially true that he had made not the smallest effort to introduce her to his world. He made no reply now to her reproaches, hung his head, and pulled at his moustache. She went on with angry volubility. "You were ashamed to walk in the street with me, and when you took me to the theatre you always hid yourself in the back of the box, and every day you had some fault to find with my ways. I have watched your aristocratic ladies at the races, at the theatre, and at artist's festivals--and their manners are as free--and it must out--as ill-bred ...."
This wasn't completely true, since Fritz had once knocked off the hat of a friend who forgot to take it off in Charlotte's presence; once, he even fought a duel for her, and another time, he horsewhipped a slandering editor. But it was generally true that he had made no effort to introduce her to his world. He didn't respond to her accusations now, just hung his head and pulled at his mustache. She continued with heated eloquence. "You were embarrassed to walk down the street with me, and whenever you took me to the theater, you always hid in the back of the box. Every day, you found some fault with my behavior. I've seen your aristocratic women at the races, at the theater, and at artist festivals—and their behavior is just as free—and let’s be honest—just as lacking in upbringing..."
"The ill-breeding of a lady of rank," Fritz interrupted her impatiently "extends usually only as far as the good-breeding of the man with whom she chances to be."
"The bad behavior of a lady of high status," Fritz interrupted her impatiently, "usually only reflects the good manners of the man she happens to be with."
"I don't know what you mean," the opera-bouffe singer replied.
"I don't know what you mean," the singer of the opera-bouffe said.
"Our ladies know that the men whom they honour with their gay talk recognise their little whims, and merry extravagances as tokens of confidence which they would never dream of abusing. We never allow ourselves to step beyond the line which the lady herself draws. Familiarities like those which Capriani allowed himself toward you to-day are impossible among people of refinement. Of course from him nothing better can be expected; low fellow that he is!"
"Our women know that the men they engage with in light conversation recognize their small quirks and playful indulgences as signs of trust that they would never think of taking advantage of. We never cross the boundary that the woman herself sets. The kind of familiarity that Capriani showed towards you today is unacceptable among refined individuals. Of course, we can't expect anything more from him; what a low person he is!"
"And you are his hired servant," said Charlotte.
"And you’re his hired help," Charlotte said.
"Yes!" he replied, "I am his servant; it is my duty to select his horses and to write his letters, but I am not obliged to dine with him; that is not in the contract. And from this time I shall accept no more of his invitations. I will not expose myself a second time to the annoyance to which you and he subjected me to-day."
"Yes!" he replied, "I am his servant; it's my job to choose his horses and write his letters, but I'm not required to have dinner with him; that’s not part of the deal. From now on, I won't accept any more of his invitations. I will not put myself through the frustration that you and he put me through today."
Charlotte began to cry. "You are cruel to me--and rough," she sobbed. "I have put up with poverty for your sake, sacrificed a brilliant career to my love for you----"
Charlotte started to cry. "You're being really cruel to me—and harsh," she sobbed. "I've put up with poverty for you, sacrificed a great career for my love for you----"
"Yes--yes, I know--I know--I am very sorry for you--but what can I do?" said Fritz.
"Yeah, I get it—I really do—I'm so sorry for you—but what can I do?" said Fritz.
"The only pleasure I can enjoy, you want to deprive me of, when I look forward to it from Sunday to Sunday."
"The only pleasure I can enjoy, you want to take away from me, something I look forward to from one Sunday to the next."
"You enjoy it?--What, for Heaven's sake do you enjoy about it?" asked Fritz, to whom everything at these Sunday dinners was an offence, except the gentle eyes and soft voice of the hostess.
"You enjoy it? What on earth do you enjoy about it?" asked Fritz, who found everything at these Sunday dinners offensive, except for the gentle eyes and soft voice of the hostess.
"I enjoy mingling at last in fine society," she said stubbornly, and as he only stared at her in silence, she went on, "I know that you despise modern fine folk. But my views are broader and freer, and I have no feeling for aristocratic chimeras!"
"I really enjoy finally socializing in good company," she said assertively, and when he just stared at her in silence, she continued, "I know that you look down on modern upper-class people. But my perspectives are wider and more open, and I have no interest in aristocratic illusions!"
She had indeed no feeling for chimeras with or without the adjective, no feeling for moral and social subtleties, no feeling for honourable traditional superstitions, for fine inherited weaknesses and illusions, no feeling for all that constitute the moral supports of a caste, although they cannot be expressed in words or grasped with the hand. How could this woman comprehend Fritz, Fritz who had grown up with chimeras, who had made playmates of them in the nursery?
She really had no appreciation for fanciful ideas, whether considered noble or not, no understanding of moral and social complexities, no regard for honorable traditional beliefs, for delicate inherited flaws and illusions, and no sense of all that forms the moral framework of a social class, even if they can't be put into words or physically held. How could this woman understand Fritz, who had grown up surrounded by such fanciful ideas and had played with them as a child?
He shrugged his shoulders and was silent. Just then the wailing of a weak childish voice fell upon the warm evening air. Fritz hurried forward; in front of the small arbour, with his little son in her lap, sat an old woman; it was old Miller, his nurse in childhood, who had at last found an asylum in a corner of his house. "The little fellow is crying for his father," she said while the boy smiling through his tears stretched out his tiny arms. "The Herr Count ought not to spoil him so."
He shrugged and stayed quiet. Just then, the weak cry of a small child broke the warm evening silence. Fritz rushed forward; in front of the little arbor, sitting with his son in her lap, was an old woman. It was old Miller, his childhood nurse, who had finally found a place to stay in a corner of his house. "The little guy is crying for his dad," she said as the boy, smiling through his tears, reached out his tiny arms. "The Count shouldn't spoil him like that."
"Never mind that, Miller," Fritz said taking the child in his arms. "Oh, my pale darling, what should we do without each other, hey?"
"Forget about that, Miller," Fritz said, picking up the child. "Oh, my sweet little one, what would we do without each other, huh?"
Fifteen minutes afterwards Fritz was sitting on the edge of a small bed on which his boy was kneeling with folded hands, looking in his snowy night-gown, that fell in straight folds about him, like a veritable Luca della Robbia.
Fifteen minutes later, Fritz was sitting on the edge of a small bed while his son knelt beside him with his hands folded, looking in his white nightgown, which hung straight around him like a real Luca della Robbia.
"Come, Franzi, have you forgotten your prayer?"
"Come on, Franzi, have you forgotten your prayer?"
"In my small bed I lay me here,
I pray Thee dearest Lord be near,
About me clasp Thy loving arm,
And shelter me and keep me warm."
"In my small bed, I lie here,
I pray, dear Lord, please be near,
Wrap me in Your loving arms,
And shelter me, keeping me warm."
the child murmured sleepily, then offered his lips to his father and lay down.
the child muttered sleepily, then gave his dad a kiss and lay down.
It was a childish prayer--but Fritz learned it at his mother's knee from her dear lips--reason enough for teaching it to his son.
It was a childish prayer—but Fritz learned it from his mother’s loving lips as a child—enough reason to teach it to his son.
And until the little man fell asleep, his hand under his cheek, Fritz still sat on the edge of the bed and dreamed.
And until the little guy fell asleep, his hand under his cheek, Fritz continued to sit on the edge of the bed and daydreamed.
CHAPTER VIII.
Yes, of a truth, Fritz had grown up with chimeras; they had been his playmates, born and bred and domesticated in Schneeburg.
Yes, in reality, Fritz had grown up with fantasies; they had been his playmates, born, raised, and tamed in Schneeburg.
To them it was due that Fritz had married a second-rate actress; that Fritz, under all the most distressing circumstances, had still suffered from homesickness, and had taken refuge 'at home;' that he had always possessed a character not merely respectable, but thoroughly noble; never forfeiting the esteem of his equals although stricken from their visiting lists; and that, when in fulness of time he should make ready for the final journey, he might boldly face these very chimeras and say: "Often have I sinned against myself, and my own best happiness, but never, never against you; come therefore and help me to die."
To them, it was expected that Fritz had married a second-rate actress; that Fritz, despite all the most difficult situations, had still experienced homesickness and had sought comfort 'at home;' that he had always had a character that was not just respectable but genuinely noble; never losing the respect of his peers even though he had been removed from their guest lists; and that, when the time came for him to prepare for the final journey, he could confidently confront these very illusions and say: "I’ve often sinned against myself and my own true happiness, but never, never against you; so come and help me to die."
His father was a gentleman, a philosopher, a freethinker,--a visionary, if you will. He raved about the new gospel of 1789, as one raves about an exotic flower, because of its unparalleled oddity, and from the conviction that it never can endure our climate. He had all kinds of bourgeois intimates and the "Contrat social" was his favourite book. But when his son, not from blind passion, but to satisfy conscientious scruples, married an actress, he was beside himself. When Fritz, not without a hint as to the circumstances that had led him to the fatal step, announced his marriage, his letter was sent by the old Count to his lawyer to answer. He himself refused any further intercourse with his son.
His father was a gentleman, a philosopher, a free thinker—a visionary, if you like. He was enthusiastic about the new gospel of 1789, like someone who admires a rare flower because of its unique strangeness and believes it can’t survive in our environment. He had all sorts of middle-class friends, and "The Social Contract" was his favorite book. But when his son, not out of blind passion but to address his moral concerns, married an actress, he was furious. When Fritz, with a hint about the reasons that led him to this unhappy decision, announced his marriage, his letter was forwarded by the old Count to his lawyer for a response. He himself refused to have any further contact with his son.
Had Fritz's mother been living, all might perhaps have been different. His wife would have been personally more distasteful to her than to his father, the fact of the connection would have seemed to her more miserable than to the old Count; but compassion for her child would have triumphed finally over every other consideration, her heart might have bled, but she would have taken home the distasteful daughter-in-law, and have tried to educate her for her position. At all events she would have known that when a man has trifled away 'the world,' his own home is his true place of refuge.
Had Fritz's mother been alive, everything might have turned out differently. His wife would have likely been more unpleasant to her than to his father; she would have seen the connection as more unfortunate than the old Count did. However, her love for her child would have ultimately outweighed all other thoughts. Even if her heart ached, she would have welcomed the unwanted daughter-in-law and tried to help her adapt to her new role. In any case, she would have understood that when a man has squandered ‘the world,’ his own home is where he truly finds refuge.
To all this the old Count gave never a thought, although he was kind-hearted, and Fritz had always been avowedly his favourite. He saw nothing but the misery and degradation of it all; his heart was benumbed by anger. All that was bestowed upon Fritz when he married, was his father's curse, the property which he inherited from his mother, and his share of what had belonged to an elder brother who had died. Although he had from the outset belonged among the "forçats du mariage," he did not for some time feel the burden of his chain and of the enforced companionship. Of an intensely sanguine temperament he had a positive genius for looking on the bright side of life. What annoyed him most at first was being obliged, on account of his marriage, to quit the service. He was terribly bored by having to spend the entire day without his comrades or his horses. His yearly income at this time amounted to the modest sum of six thousand gulden. After he had made out a list of necessary expenses,--that is, added up certain figures upon a visiting card with a gold pencil, he came to the conclusion, with a shrug, that a married man could not possibly live upon six thousand gulden a year, and that therefore, under the circumstances, he might allow himself the privilege of contracting debts.
To all this, the old Count never gave it a thought, even though he was kind-hearted and Fritz had always been openly his favorite. He saw nothing but the misery and degradation of the situation; his heart was numbed by anger. All that Fritz received when he got married was his father’s curse, the property he inherited from his mother, and his share of what belonged to an older brother who had died. Although he was already among the “forçats du mariage,” he didn’t feel the weight of his chains and the forced companionship for a while. With his intensely optimistic nature, he had a real talent for seeing the bright side of life. What annoyed him most at first was having to leave the service because of his marriage. He was incredibly bored spending the entire day without his friends or his horses. At that time, his annual income was a modest six thousand gulden. After making a list of necessary expenses—basically totaling some numbers on a visiting card with a gold pencil—he concluded, with a shrug, that a married man couldn’t possibly live on six thousand gulden a year and that, considering the circumstances, he could afford to go into debt.
Of course he would have thought it niggardly to save up anything while in the army; yet he had never been extravagant, he had always at the end of the month had something left over with which to help out a comrade.
Of course, he would have thought it stingy to save up anything while in the army; yet he had never been wasteful, and he had always had something left over at the end of the month to help out a comrade.
He hoped to be able to curtail his household expenses; but there were so many things that no respectable man 'could go without,' and still more, which his wife could not deny herself.--
He hoped to cut back on his household expenses, but there were so many things that no decent man "could go without," and even more that his wife couldn’t refuse herself.
When Fritz was quite a little boy, his father had often admonished him as to the serious nature of life, and had impressed him as a younger son with the necessity of restricting his needs as much as possible, and even of earning his own living. His narrow circumstances in the future, had occupied the boy's mind, and one day he opened his heart to his sister's governess, at that time his confidante. He said to her, "Madame! Papa yesterday told of a contractor who employed people for fifty kreutzers a day.--Is that fair?"
When Fritz was just a little kid, his dad often reminded him about the serious nature of life and made it clear that, as the younger son, he needed to limit his needs as much as possible and even find a way to support himself. The boy’s thoughts were consumed by the idea of his limited future, so one day he shared his feelings with his sister's governess, who was his confidante at the time. He said to her, "Madame! Dad told me yesterday about a contractor who hires people for fifty kreutzers a day. Is that fair?"
"Certainly, mon bijou. Why do you ask?"
"Of course, my jewel. Why do you want to know?"
The boy looked very important, and began to reckon on his small fingers, "Fifty kreutzers a day--hm--that makes five gulden for ten persons--if I marry, and my wife keeps a maid, and I a man--and if we have six children beside--five gulden a day--I can afford that at least."
The boy looked really important and started counting on his small fingers, "Fifty kreutzers a day—hm—that's five gulden for ten people—if I get married, and my wife has a maid, and I have a manservant—and if we have six kids on top of that—five gulden a day—I can manage that at least."
At twenty-six years of age Fritz's ideas with regard to economy were not much more practical. A household with neither man-servant nor maid-servant did not come within his range of possibilities.
At twenty-six, Fritz's thoughts on finances were still not very realistic. A household without a butler or maid just wasn't something he considered possible.
He spent a couple of weeks with his young wife at the Hotel Munsch; a hostelry now out of fashion, but having for generations enjoyed the patronage of the Malzin family, and after that he hired a pretty suite of second-story rooms in a retired street, and arranged it according to his taste, and as he honestly believed, as moderately as possible. He had none of the snobbishness of an impoverished parvenu, who is ashamed of being obliged suddenly to retrench, and hides his economies as a crime. On the contrary, he exulted boyishly when he had succeeded in procuring at a moderate price some pretty piece of furniture, an old oriental rug, or a carved chest, nor did he ever hesitate to lend a hand himself; he hammered and tacked with his slender fingers, as if he had been bred to such work all his life.
He spent a couple of weeks with his young wife at the Hotel Munsch; a place that’s become outdated but had been a favorite of the Malzin family for generations. After that, he rented a charming suite of second-floor rooms on a quiet street and decorated it to his liking, and as he genuinely believed, as modestly as possible. He didn’t have the snobbishness of a broke social climber who feels ashamed about having to cut back and hides his savings like it's a shameful secret. On the contrary, he felt a boyish joy when he managed to find a beautiful piece of furniture, an old oriental rug, or a carved chest at a reasonable price. He also wasn’t afraid to pitch in himself; he hammered and tacked with his slender fingers as if he had been doing this kind of work all his life.
And it must be admitted that, with the exception of the drawing-room, which his wife in spite of his remonstrances persisted in disfiguring with green damask hangings, purchased at an auction with her savings, his little home was a masterpiece of tasteful comfort. His former comrades liked to drop in often for a game of cards with him. There was no high play, and the drinking was very moderate, but the supper, the style of the company, and the company itself, were always alike exquisite.
And it's true that, apart from the living room, which his wife insisted on ruining with green damask curtains she bought at an auction with her savings, his little home was a perfect example of stylish comfort. His old friends often stopped by for a game of cards with him. There wasn't any serious gambling, and the drinking was pretty mild, but the dinner, the atmosphere, and the guests were always exceptional.
The only disturbing element at these unostentatious gatherings was the mistress of the household, who sat opposite her husband at supper, affected and peevish in manner, and really bored by the high-bred and respectful courtesy with which she was treated.
The only troubling aspect of these simple gatherings was the lady of the house, who sat across from her husband at dinner, acting affected and irritable, genuinely bored by the sophisticated and polite way she was treated.
At first Fritz had indulged in ideal schemes of educating his wife, but they all came to grief. There was no trace in the wife of the docile devotion of the betrothed. A woman whose whole heart is her husband's never feels humiliated by his superiority. Her whole being aspires to him, her perceptions become all the more acute, and in a very short while she learns to divine, to avoid, whatever may offend him.
At first, Fritz had entertained grand ideas about educating his wife, but they all fell apart. There was no sign in her of the obedient devotion he expected. A woman who is completely devoted to her husband never feels belittled by his superiority. Her entire being looks up to him, her senses sharpen, and in no time, she learns to anticipate and steer clear of anything that might upset him.
This was, however, by no means the case with Charlotte. Her love for Fritz was of a very humdrum kind, and comprehension of him she had none. She did not acknowledge his superiority. All his good-humoured little preachments upon manners, she listened to with stubborn irritability. She was characterized to an extreme degree by the obdurate narrow-mindedness which sneers conceitedly at everything unlike itself, and absolutely refuses to learn. Fine clothes and pedantic affectations awed her, but she had no appreciation for the simple good-breeding of a man whose manners are the natural outgrowth of the habits of his class. Genuine good-breeding is like a mother-tongue which is spoken from childhood unconsciously as to its source, and correctly, without a thought of conjugations and declensions.
This wasn't the case with Charlotte at all. Her love for Fritz was pretty ordinary, and she didn't understand him at all. She didn’t recognize his superiority. She listened to his friendly little lectures on manners with a stubborn irritation. She was extremely marked by a stubborn narrow-mindedness that looks down on anything different and completely refuses to learn. Elegant clothes and pretentious behaviors impressed her, but she didn't appreciate the genuine good manners of someone whose behavior naturally reflects their upbringing. True good manners are like a mother tongue that you speak unconsciously from childhood, without thinking about grammar or syntax.
This she neither knew nor understood; she was far better pleased with the artificial manners which are acquired when one is grown up, like a foreign tongue from the grammar, and which are continually seasoned with pretentious quotations, from modern dictionaries of etiquette. The difference between Count Fritz and a smugly-dressed bagman, lay in her eyes solely in the title.
This was something she neither knew nor understood; she was much more satisfied with the fake behaviors people pick up when they grow up, similar to learning a foreign language from a textbook, and which are always sprinkled with pretentious quotes from contemporary etiquette guides. In her eyes, the only difference between Count Fritz and an overly dressed salesman was the title.
Before long Fritz grew tired of trying to educate her, and confined himself merely to the most necessary admonitions.
Before long, Fritz got tired of trying to teach her and limited himself to just the essential warnings.
Time passed--and there was a cradle hung with green silk in the Countess's room, and within it lay a boy of rare beauty. Charlotte petted and caressed her child with the instinct of tenderness shown by the lower animals towards their young, an instinct which fades out gradually, as soon as the offspring can forego its mother's physical care. Fritz rejoiced over the little fellow and had him christened Siegfried after the old Count his father, to whom he announced the birth of his grandson, hoping that it might help to bring about a reconciliation with the angry parent.
Time went by—and there was a cradle draped in green silk in the Countess's room, and inside lay a boy of extraordinary beauty. Charlotte lovingly petted and cuddled her child with the kind of tenderness that lower animals show towards their young, a natural instinct that slowly fades as the offspring becomes less dependent on their mother's care. Fritz was thrilled with the little one and had him baptized Siegfried after his father, the old Count, to whom he announced the birth of his grandson, hoping it would help mend things with his upset parent.
But the Count took no notice of the announcement.
But the Count ignored the announcement.
At first Fritz's paternal sentiments were by no means enthusiastic, and if at times he caressed the little man, it was more out of kindness towards the mother than out of real interest in the child.
At first, Fritz's fatherly feelings were not very enthusiastic, and when he occasionally showed affection to the little guy, it was more out of kindness to the mother than genuine interest in the child.
On one occasion, however, he happened to enter the nursery just before going out, his hat on his head. The little one was in his bath, an expression of absolute physical comfort in his half-closed eyes, and on his plump little body, every dimple of which could be seen distinctly beneath the clear water.
On one occasion, though, he walked into the nursery just before heading out, with his hat on. The little one was in his bath, a look of total relaxation in his half-closed eyes, and on his chubby little body, every dimple was clearly visible beneath the clear water.
Fritz stopped, and playfully sprinkled a few drops of water upon the pretty baby-face. The child opened wide his eyes, and when his father repeated the play, the little one chuckled so merrily that it sounded like the cooing of doves, while throwing back his head and clinching his rosy fists upon his breast.
Fritz paused and playfully splashed a few drops of water on the cute baby face. The child widened his eyes, and when his father did it again, the little one giggled so joyfully that it sounded like doves cooing, all while tilting his head back and clenching his rosy fists against his chest.
A few days afterward Fritz went again to the nursery; this time the boy was just out of his bath and was being dried in the nurse's lap. He recognised his father and stretched out his plump arms to him. Fritz could not help tickling him a little, touching his dimples with a forefinger, and catching hold of the wee hands; a strange sensation crept over him at the touch of the pure warm baby-flesh.
A few days later, Fritz went back to the nursery; this time, the boy had just gotten out of his bath and was being dried in the nurse's lap. He recognized his father and reached out his chubby arms to him. Fritz couldn't resist tickling him a bit, touching his dimples with a finger, and grabbing hold of the tiny hands; a strange feeling washed over him at the touch of the soft, warm baby skin.
From that time he went into the nursery every day, if only for a moment. The child grew more and more lovely. His little pearly teeth appeared, and soft, golden hair hung over his forehead. He soon began in his short frocks to creep on all-fours over the carpet, and even to rise to his feet, holding by some article of furniture; and once, as Fritz was watching him with a languid smile, the boy suddenly left the chair against which he was leaning, and proudly and laboriously putting one foot before the other, advanced four steps towards his father, upon whose knee he was placed triumphantly quite out of breath with the mighty effort.
From that time on, he visited the nursery every day, even if just for a moment. The child became more and more adorable. His little pearly teeth started to show, and soft, golden hair fell over his forehead. He soon began crawling on all fours across the carpet in his short outfits and even managed to stand up by holding onto furniture. Once, as Fritz watched him with a lazy smile, the boy suddenly left the chair he was leaning on and, proudly and with great effort, took four steps towards his father, who had him triumphantly on his lap, completely out of breath from the huge effort.
When a little girl appeared as a claimant for the green-draped cradle, a pretty diminutive bedstead was placed in Fritz Malzin's room.
When a little girl showed up to claim the green-draped cradle, a cute little bed was set up in Fritz Malzin's room.
What good comrades they were, Papa, and Siegi! Fritz talked to the little fellow of all sorts of things that he never mentioned to any one else, of his loved ones, of his home! And Siegi would look at him out of his large eyes, as earnestly as if he understood every word. Long before he could put words together, the boy learned to say "grandpapa," and when his father, pointing to the photograph of an old castle, that hung framed in the smoking-room, asked "Siegi, what is that?" the little fellow would reply "Neeburg."
What great friends they were, Dad, and Siegi! Fritz talked to the little guy about all sorts of things he'd never share with anyone else, about his loved ones, about home! And Siegi would look at him with his big eyes, as if he understood every word. Long before he could form sentences, the boy learned to say "grandpa," and when his dad pointed to the photo of an old castle that hung framed in the smoking room and asked, "Siegi, what is that?" the little guy would respond, "Neeburg."
The child was his father's friend, his companion, and was loved with an idolatry such as only those fathers can know who are estranged from their wives, and have no other interest in life.
The child was his father's friend, his companion, and was loved with a devotion that only fathers who are separated from their wives and have no other interests in life can truly understand.
Of course the child had a French bonne, but her post was almost a sinecure. Fritz scarcely lost sight of the child for a moment.
Of course, the child had a French nanny, but her job was almost a cakewalk. Fritz barely took his eyes off the child for a second.
Shortly after his removal to Wiplinger street he had become convinced by certain calculations, that, in view of the high price demanded by hack-drivers, it was a great economy to keep horses.
Shortly after he moved to Wiplinger Street, he became convinced through some calculations that, considering the high fares charged by taxi drivers, it was much more economical to keep horses.
The result of these calculations was attained after the fashion of the clever man who demonstrated clearly that it is far cheaper to live in a first-class Hotel than in one of the second class.
The outcome of these calculations was reached in the manner of a smart individual who clearly showed that it's much more economical to stay in a first-class hotel than in a second-class one.
When Siegi was barely three years old, Fritz used to put him on the seat beside him in his dog-cart, and drive with him in the Prater. For greater security the child was tied fast to the back of the seat with a broad, silken scarf.
When Siegi was just three years old, Fritz would put him in the seat next to him in his dog cart and drive with him in the Prater. To keep him safe, the child was secured to the back of the seat with a wide, silky scarf.
Count Malzin's dog-cart was soon one of the best-known turn-outs in the Prater; the picturesque, lovely child beside the handsome, distinguished man could not fail to attract notice. Siegi was always dressed in good taste, and his soft curls lay like gold upon his shoulders. From time to time his little face was turned up eagerly to his father with some childish question. Then Fritz would bend over him with a smile, and sometimes put his arm around him.
Count Malzin's dog-cart quickly became one of the most recognized rides in the Prater; the charming, beautiful child next to the attractive, distinguished man couldn't help but catch people's attention. Siegi was always dressed in style, and his soft curls shimmered like gold on his shoulders. Occasionally, his small face would look up eagerly at his father with some innocent question. In response, Fritz would lean down with a smile and sometimes wrap an arm around him.
It was a positive delight to see them thus together. Many a lady who since Fritz's marriage had returned his bow but coldly, now nodded to him kindly as they gazed after the child.
It was a real pleasure to see them together like that. Many women who, since Fritz's marriage, had only given him a cold nod now greeted him warmly as they watched the child.
Once on a lovely day in April, Fritz alighted from his dog-cart with his little son and took him to walk, as was customary in Vienna, in the Prater. He was surrounded in a few minutes by a group of ladies with whom he had formerly been acquainted. Siegi had a triumphant success, every one wanted a kiss or a pat from his little hand.
Once on a beautiful April day, Fritz got out of his dog cart with his little son and took him for a walk, as was the custom in Vienna, in the Prater. Within minutes, he was surrounded by a group of ladies he had known before. Siegi was a hit; everyone wanted a kiss or a pat from his little hand.
"Exquisite!" exclaimed one after another. "What a little angel! Malzin, you must bring the child to see us."
"Exquisite!" exclaimed one after another. "What a little angel! Malzin, you have to bring the child to see us."
"Fritz, do bring him to see me to-morrow at five, my children take their dancing-lesson then. You will come, won't you? You know the way."
"Fritz, please bring him to see me tomorrow at five; my kids have their dance lesson then. You will come, right? You know how to get here."
And Fritz, flattered, smiled and bowed.
And Fritz, feeling flattered, smiled and bowed.
Since his marriage he had not gone into society; but for his boy's sake he accepted these invitations; the little fellow must learn to associate with his equals. Fritz resolved that he himself should alone endure the consequences of his folly, his son should not suffer from it.
Since his marriage, he hadn't ventured into society; but for his son's sake, he accepted these invitations; the little guy needed to learn to mingle with his peers. Fritz decided that he would bear the consequences of his mistakes alone; his son shouldn't have to deal with it.
Although well-bred people of rank in their normal condition usually train their children to a conventional modesty of demeanour, Fritz, on the contrary, took pleasure in making his son almost haughty, he, whose own lack of all pretention had been a by-word!
Although well-bred people of rank typically teach their children to behave modestly, Fritz, on the other hand, enjoyed making his son nearly arrogant, despite his own reputation for being completely unpretentious!
When pride stands on the defensive, it always deteriorates somewhat.
When pride gets defensive, it always gets a little worse.
In spite of the modest scale of his household expenses, Fritz found to his surprise that during the first year he had spent just double his income. "It is always so the first year," he consoled himself by thinking, but when the second year was no better but much worse, the matter began to annoy him.
In spite of his modest household expenses, Fritz was surprised to find that in his first year, he had spent twice his income. "It's always like this in the first year," he reassured himself, but when the second year turned out to be even worse, it started to annoy him.
At his card-parties, which were still kept up, although Charlotte but seldom appeared at them, (a relief usually purchased by Fritz with a box for her at the theatre,) one of the guests was a certain Baron Schneller, a good-natured, well-to-do fellow, who had no taste for earning money, and was in consequence rather in disgrace with his family, who showed great diligence in that direction. He squandered his income among antiquities and ballet-girls. His volunteer year he had served in Fritz's squadron.
At his card parties, which he still held even though Charlotte rarely showed up (a break usually bought for her by Fritz with a theater box), one of the guests was a certain Baron Schneller, a kind-hearted, well-off guy who wasn’t interested in making money and, as a result, was somewhat out of favor with his family, who were very focused on that. He wasted his income on antiques and ballet dancers. He had served his volunteer year in Fritz's squadron.
In his embarrassment Fritz applied to Schneller, and asked whether he knew of any more profitable investment for money than Austrian government bonds? Whereupon the banker's indolent son replied that he himself always invested upon principle in mortgages, but if Fritz wanted to know, he would ask his brother, who was at the head of his father's banking-firm.
In his embarrassment, Fritz approached Schneller and asked if he knew of any better investment for money than Austrian government bonds. The banker's laid-back son replied that he typically invested in mortgages as a matter of principle, but if Fritz really wanted to know, he would ask his brother, who was in charge of their father's bank.
The next day he came, in his good-natured way, to see Fritz, bringing a list of 'safe stocks,' which were just then paying enormous dividends, and saying "My brother sends his regards, and begs you to consider him entirely at your service in any financial operation."
The next day he came, in his friendly manner, to see Fritz, bringing a list of 'safe stocks' that were currently offering huge dividends, and saying, "My brother sends his regards and asks you to consider him completely at your service for any financial dealings."
With characteristic carelessness, Fritz delivered over his property to the banker, and the banker protested that it was an honour to oblige the young gentleman.
With his usual indifference, Fritz handed over his property to the banker, who insisted it was an honor to help the young man.
After this Fritz felt free to spend three times as much as before. His property swelled and swelled without his comprehending the mysterious reasons for its increase. At last it began to assume the most unexpected dimensions. This lasted for some time.
After this, Fritz felt free to spend three times as much as he did before. His wealth kept growing without him understanding the mysterious reasons for its increase. Eventually, it started to take on the most surprising proportions. This went on for a while.
One day the banker informed the young Count that he was a millionaire, and asked him at the same time if he did not wish to realize.
One day, the banker told the young Count that he was a millionaire and asked him if he wanted to cash in.
"Where is the use?" said Fritz, "there is no hurry,--er--I'll have a talk with you about it one of these days. I have no time just now."
"What's the point?" said Fritz, "there's no rush—uh—I’ll chat with you about it sometime soon. I don’t have time right now."
He had promised the children to take them to the circus; of course he had no time for business.
He had promised the kids he would take them to the circus; of course, he didn’t have time for work.
He was dining with Schneller, when he suddenly heard a young government official, who did not belong exactly to financial circles, say. "A sorry prospect--the evening papers say that the Sternfeld-Lonsbergs are shaky."
He was having dinner with Schneller when he suddenly heard a young government official, who wasn't exactly part of the financial scene, say, "What a grim outlook—the evening papers say that the Sternfeld-Lonsbergs are in trouble."
Fritz was startled. Little as he troubled himself about business affairs, he knew that the greatest part of his property was invested in Sternfeld-Lonsbergs. He looked fixedly at his host, who, however, only shrugged his shoulders, and remarking, "merely an insignificant depression," scraped a piece of turbot from the half-denuded vertebrae of the fish which the servant was handing him.
Fritz was taken aback. Although he didn’t pay much attention to business matters, he was aware that most of his wealth was tied up in Sternfeld-Lonsbergs. He stared intently at his host, who just shrugged and said, "It's just a minor dip," as he scraped a piece of turbot from the nearly bare bones of the fish being served to him.
Fritz continued to talk to his fair neighbour with the self-possession of a thoroughly well-bred man, while the Japanese dinner-service, with the cut glass, and flowers on the table danced wildly before his eyes.
Fritz kept chatting with his lovely neighbor with the calmness of a truly refined person, while the Japanese dinner set, along with the cut glass and flowers on the table, swirled chaotically before his eyes.
After dinner, his eye-glass in his eye, and a pleasant smile on his lips, he took occasion to glance furtively at a paper, lying on a little table. His blood fairly ran cold; suddenly Baron Schneller stood beside him. "You are entirely wrong to be worried," he asserted, and Fritz laughed and shrugged his shoulders as if the affair in question were a mere bagatelle. But the next day he wrote a note to the banker begging him to dispose of his stock for him. The banker dissuaded him from selling, the market was unfavourable; for the present he insisted the only thing to do was to wait.
After dinner, with his glasses on and a friendly smile, he took a quick look at a paper lying on a small table. He felt a chill run through him; suddenly, Baron Schneller appeared beside him. "You're completely wrong to be worried," he said, and Fritz laughed and shrugged as if the issue were insignificant. But the next day, he wrote a note to the banker asking him to sell his stocks. The banker advised against selling; the market wasn't good. For now, he insisted the best course of action was to wait.
Fritz complied; shortly afterwards the banker advised him to take part in a complicated transaction which Fritz took no pains to understand, but which Schneller assured him positively would result in enormous profits.
Fritz went along with it; soon after, the banker suggested he get involved in a complicated deal that Fritz didn’t bother to understand, but which Schneller confidently assured him would lead to huge profits.
It was simply a reckless piece of stock-gambling.
It was just a careless act of stock gambling.
Fritz agreed to everything--what did he know about it? His financial affairs began to inconvenience him more and more. He wanted to be rich.
Fritz went along with everything—what did he know about it? His finances started to become more and more of a hassle. He wanted to be wealthy.
Just at this time he had to pay a couple of large bills, which had not been presented for three years. He thought of his father. Good Heavens! The old Count could not be angry still. But, after years of alienation he could not in a financial difficulty make up his mind to appeal to him without further preface.
Just then, he had to pay a couple of big bills that hadn’t been presented in three years. He thought of his father. Good grief! The old Count couldn’t still be mad. But after so many years apart, he couldn’t bring himself to ask for help in a financial crisis without some kind of introduction.
"No, no, that will not do," he said to his small confidant, Siegi. "We must first see whether grandpapa cares for us, and if he does then we will make our confession; if not--vogue la galère."
"No, no, that won't work," he said to his little confidant, Siegi. "We need to find out if grandpa cares about us, and if he does, then we’ll confess; if not—vogue la galère."
He never guessed the terrible misery that menaced him. Poverty was a phantom of which he had heard, without believing in it--it was as incomprehensible to him as death to a perfectly healthy man.
He never realized the terrible hardship that was looming over him. Poverty was a concept he had heard of but didn’t truly believe in—it was as unimaginable to him as death is to someone who is perfectly healthy.
And so Siegi's bonne had to dress the boy in his newest sailor suit, and his father took him to be photographed.
And so Siegi's nanny had to put the boy in his newest sailor outfit, and his dad took him to get his picture taken.
The picture was excellent. Fritz took a boyish delight in it, and showed it to all his acquaintances. He thought it impossible that the grandfather could resist that cherub face. He wrote the old Count a letter, every word of which came warm from his heart, telling him how he longed to see him, and then he guided Siegi's hand--the boy had just begun to write the alphabet large between pencilled lines--to write upon the back of the photograph: "Dear grandpapa, love me a little--I send you a kiss and I am your little grandson. Siegi."
The picture was amazing. Fritz took a childlike joy in it and showed it to all his friends. He thought it was impossible for the grandfather to resist that sweet face. He wrote the old Count a letter, every word filled with warmth from his heart, expressing how much he missed him. Then he guided Siegi's hand—the boy had just started writing the alphabet in big letters between penciled lines—to write on the back of the photograph: "Dear grandpa, love me a little—I’m sending you a kiss, and I am your little grandson. Siegi."
He awaited an answer in feverish but almost unwavering hope. The fourth day brought a letter from Schneeburg. Fritz recognised his father's handwriting and hurriedly tore open the envelope. It contained nothing save Siegi's photograph, which the old Count had returned without a word.
He waited for a response with anxious but steady hope. On the fourth day, he received a letter from Schneeburg. Fritz recognized his father's handwriting and quickly tore open the envelope. It only contained Siegi's photograph, which the old Count had sent back without any explanation.
Fritz clinched his fist and stamped his foot. Then he lifted his little son in his arms, kissing and caressing him as if to atone to the boy for the insult cast on him.
Fritz clenched his fist and stomped his foot. Then he picked up his little son in his arms, kissing and hugging him as if to make up for the insult directed at the boy.
It was impossible to ask any favour of one who could act thus, even were he his father.
It was impossible to ask any favor from someone who could act this way, even if he were his father.
This was at the end of September, and shortly afterwards came ruin, utter inevitable ruin! Not modest poverty which privately plucks our sleeve and whispers, "retrench--economize!" no, but downright brutal poverty, that seizes us by the collar with a dirty hand and wrenching us out of the warm soft nest of our daily habits, casts us out into the cold barren street with "Starve! vagabond! freeze!"
This was at the end of September, and soon after came disaster, complete and unavoidable disaster! Not just uncomfortable poverty that quietly nudges us and says, "Cut back—save money!" no, but harsh, brutal poverty, that grabs us by the collar with a grimy hand and yanks us out of the cozy familiarity of our daily lives, throwing us into the cold, empty street with "Starve! Homeless person! Freeze!"
The million had disappeared, and when the banker, Schneller, announced to Fritz his ruin, he added, "of course you cannot be forced to meet your obligations, Herr Count. The matter lies partly in your own hands."
The million had vanished, and when the banker, Schneller, informed Fritz of his downfall, he added, "Of course, you can’t be compelled to fulfill your obligations, Herr Count. The situation is partly in your control."
Fritz stared at him! The worst of it all was that his property was not sufficient to cover his indebtedness!
Fritz stared at him! The worst part was that his assets weren't enough to cover his debts!
A multitude of petty creditors suddenly flocked around, saddlers, tailors, shoemakers, upholsterers, whose bills mounted to thousands. Fritz was beside himself. Small tradesmen must not lose by him. He broke up his entire household, and disposed of everything, from the oriental rugs in his smoking-room, to Siegi's black velvet suit and Venetian lace collar.
A crowd of small creditors suddenly gathered, including saddlers, tailors, shoemakers, and upholsterers, all with bills that added up to thousands. Fritz was frantic. He couldn’t let these small business owners suffer because of him. He dismantled his entire household and sold everything, from the fancy rugs in his smoking room to Siegi's black velvet suit and Venetian lace collar.
But with all that he could do he could not pay every one. Some of the lesser creditors were coarse and pressing, but most of them only meekly twirled their caps about in their hands, murmuring, "We can wait, Herr Count; we rely entirely upon the Herr Count."
But no matter what he could do, he couldn't pay everyone. Some of the smaller creditors were rude and insistent, but most of them just nervously fiddled with their hats, mumbling, "We can wait, Count; we’re counting solely on the Count."
He lived through each day dully, almost apathetically. The dreariness and emptiness of his house made no impression upon him. When the time came for him to part with his horses--a member of the jeunesse dorée of Vienna bought them at a high price--he took Siegi and went down into the stable, where he fed the beautiful creatures with bread and sugar, and stroked their heads and patted their necks; and when he turned and left them neighing and snorting with delight--it seemed to him that a piece of his heart were being torn from out his breast!....
He got through each day in a dull, almost indifferent way. The bleakness and emptiness of his house didn’t really affect him. When it was time to sell his horses—an upper-class buyer from Vienna purchased them for a good price—he took Siegi and went into the stable, where he fed the gorgeous animals with bread and sugar, stroked their heads, and patted their necks. As he turned to leave them neighing and snorting with joy, it felt to him like a part of his heart was being ripped out!....
Every day his wife asked him when he was going to appeal to his father, but he made no reply. After the insult that the old Count had offered to his darling, nothing should ever induce him to make another appeal. Nothing? So he thought then. "My father must have heard of my unfortunate circumstances," he said to himself, "and if it does not occur to him to help me, there is nothing that I can do."
Every day his wife asked him when he was going to reach out to his father, but he didn’t respond. After the insult the old Count had thrown at his beloved, nothing would ever persuade him to make another appeal. Nothing? That’s what he thought. "My father must have heard about my tough situation," he said to himself, "and if he doesn't think to help me, there’s nothing I can do."
He determined to find a situation,--of course one befitting his name and station. If every ancient noble name to-day in Austria cannot lay claim, as in France in Louis the Fourteenth's time, to an office at court, or to a salary, there are at least a hundred kinds of sinecures that can afford the means of living suitably for their rank, to young scions of the nobility who have not sinned against the prejudices of their caste.
He decided to find a job—one that matched his name and status, of course. While not every old noble name in Austria today can claim a position at court or a salary like in France during Louis XIV's time, there are still plenty of cushy jobs available that can provide a comfortable living for young nobles who haven’t gone against the beliefs of their class.
His fatal marriage aggravated the difficulties of Malzin's position. The horizon of his existence contracted and darkened more and more.
His disastrous marriage worsened the challenges Malzin faced. The outlook of his life became narrower and more bleak by the day.
The dogged determination which, closing accounts with the past, resolutely clears away the débris of a ruined life from the path which is to lead to a new existence, Fritz did not possess. His was the passive endurance of pride, which calmly bows beneath the burden, and drags on with it to the end, simply because it scorns to complain or to appeal to compassion.
The stubborn determination that, while putting the past behind, decisively clears the wreckage of a broken life from the path to a new one, Fritz did not have. He had the passive endurance of pride, which quietly endures the weight and continues carrying it to the end, solely because it refuses to complain or seek sympathy.
One feeling only was stronger within him than pride, and that was love for his children.
One feeling was stronger in him than pride, and that was love for his children.
Were he alone concerned, he would rather have starved than prefer a second request after the first had been refused, but he could not bring himself to see his children slowly starve.
If it had only been about him, he would have chosen to starve rather than make a second request after the first was turned down, but he couldn’t bear to watch his children slowly starve.
He applied to several individuals who had always been on terms of great intimacy with his family, but after some had refused to receive him, and others had ignored his request with a forced smile, he felt paralysed, and resigned himself for a while to melancholy, brooding inactivity. There must come a change sooner or later, he thought. In the meanwhile he lived upon--debt, and could not comprehend why professional usurers should need so much urging to induce them to lend him, the probable heir of Schneeburg, a paltry couple of hundred gulden.
He reached out to several people who had always been close to his family, but after some turned him away and others pretended to be friendly while ignoring his request, he felt stuck and sank into a gloomy, inactive state. He thought that something would have to change eventually. In the meantime, he was living on credit and couldn't understand why moneylenders needed so much convincing to lend him, the likely heir of Schneeburg, a measly few hundred gulden.
Had he been more exactly informed of his father's circumstances, this would not have surprised him so much. But he had heard nothing of the old Count for years. A strange repugnance had prevented his speaking of him to strangers,--it would only expose his own unfortunate estrangement from his father to their indiscreet curiosity. Every day he had a secret hope, although he hardly admitted it to himself, that the old Count would take pity upon him, and suddenly appear providentially.
Had he known more about his father's situation, he wouldn't have been so surprised. But he hadn’t heard from the old Count in years. A strange reluctance kept him from mentioning him to others—it would only reveal his unfortunate distance from his father to their nosy curiosity. Every day, he secretly hoped, even if he barely acknowledged it to himself, that the old Count would feel sorry for him and suddenly show up out of the blue.
But his father did not appear, and thus it was that finally he, Fritz Malzin, with his wife and children occupied two dingy third-story rooms in Leopold street, rented from his mother-in-law, who kept a lodging-house for gentlemen.
But his father didn't show up, and so it was that finally he, Fritz Malzin, along with his wife and kids, lived in two run-down third-story rooms on Leopold Street, rented from his mother-in-law, who ran a boarding house for men.
Charlotte from morning until night bewailed her husband's unconscionable heedlessness, but in reality she was much happier than in Wipling street. To lounge about all the morning in a slatternly dishabille, to help prepare the breakfast for the lodgers, to gossip a little and flirt a little, and then in the evenings to array herself in the finery which she had contrived to smuggle into her present quarters, and to go to Ronacher's or some other beer-garden, where half a dozen second and third-rate coxcombs addressed her as 'Frau Countess,' and paid court to her,--such a life was bliss after the tedium of her former existence. She went out every evening, leaving Fritz at home with the children, revolving all kinds of improbable possibilities which might suddenly improve his condition, and devising schemes dependant upon lucky accidents that never happened.
Charlotte spent her days lamenting her husband's thoughtlessness, but honestly, she was much happier than she had been on Wipling Street. She would lounge around in a messy outfit all morning, help prepare breakfast for the lodgers, do a bit of gossiping and flirting, and then in the evenings, she’d dress up in the nice clothes she had managed to sneak into her new place. She’d head to Ronacher's or some other beer garden, where a handful of second- and third-rate wannabes called her 'Frau Countess' and tried to win her favor. This life felt like bliss compared to the boredom of her past. Every evening, she would go out, leaving Fritz at home with the kids, contemplating all sorts of unlikely scenarios that might suddenly improve his situation and coming up with plans based on lucky breaks that never came.
Sometimes a little warm hand was thrust into his; and a soft voice whispered to him: "Papa, tell me a story!"
Sometimes a small, warm hand was slipped into his; and a gentle voice whispered to him: "Dad, tell me a story!"
Then rousing himself from his sad reveries, he would try to make up some merry tale, but Siegi would shake his head, and nestling close to his father with his arms clinging about his neck and his head leaning against his father's cheek would beg, "Tell me about Schneeburg, Papa."
Then pulling himself out of his gloomy thoughts, he would attempt to create a cheerful story, but Siegi would shake his head, snuggling close to his father with his arms wrapped around his neck and his head resting against his father's cheek, begging, "Tell me about Schneeburg, Papa."
The winter with its long nights wore on in close rooms poisoned by coal-gas, and pervaded by the cramping sensation of wretched confinement. Spring came; Siegi had lost his rosy cheeks, and his merry laugh. Every afternoon towards sunset his father took him out to walk. The child coughed a little.
The winter with its long nights dragged on in cramped rooms filled with coal gas, creating a suffocating sense of miserable confinement. Spring arrived; Siegi had lost his rosy cheeks and cheerful laugh. Every afternoon around sunset, his father took him out for a walk. The child coughed a bit.
One warm day in April the clouds were hanging low, while ever and anon in the narrow street a swallow skimmed anxiously to and fro. Siegi was weary, and his little feet dragged one after the other, when suddenly he pulled his father's hand, joyously shouting: "Papa, papa--look--don't you see?--there is our Miesa!"
One warm day in April, the clouds were hanging low, and now and then, a swallow flew nervously back and forth in the narrow street. Siegi was tired, and his little feet moved slowly, one after the other, when suddenly he tugged at his father's hand, joyfully shouting, "Papa, papa—look—don't you see?—there's our Miesa!"
Fritz looked. It did not take an old 'cavalry man' an instant to recognize in an animal harnessed to a fiacre, one of his handsome horses of aforetime.
Fritz looked. It didn’t take a seasoned ‘cavalry man’ a second to recognize one of his beautiful horses from the past, harnessed to a carriage.
"Miesa! how are you, old girl?" he said caressingly.
"Miesa! How are you, old friend?" he said in a gentle tone.
The creature recognised him instantly, and whinnied her delight. Fritz patted her neck and lifted Siegi up that he might kiss the white star on the animal's forehead, as he used to do.
The creature recognized him right away and whinnied with joy. Fritz patted her neck and lifted Siegi up so he could kiss the white star on the animal's forehead, just like he used to.
Then they resumed their walk. Without saying a word Fritz stroked his little son's cheek;--it was wet with tears. The poor little fellow was crying silently, for fear of grieving his father!
Then they continued their walk. Without saying anything, Fritz gently stroked his little son's cheek; it was wet with tears. The poor little guy was crying silently, afraid of upsetting his father!
Fritz felt a strange, choking sensation. He took the boy to a confectioner's, but the child could eat nothing.
Fritz felt a weird, choking feeling. He took the boy to a candy shop, but the kid couldn’t eat anything.
That night Siegi was taken ill. The physician pronounced it inflammation of the lungs. Lying in his father's arms for three days and nights, the boy suffered fearfully, and then the crisis was over. At the end of three weeks the little fellow could leave his bed, but he was paler and weaker than ever.
That night, Siegi got sick. The doctor said it was pneumonia. For three days and nights, the boy lay in his father's arms, suffering greatly, and then the worst passed. After three weeks, the little guy was finally able to get out of bed, but he was paler and weaker than before.
During Siegi's illness Fritz borrowed a hundred gulden from a former friend. Shortly afterwards he saw this friend in the street and was advancing to meet him when he saw him cross over the way with the evident intention of avoiding him. Fritz's blood was stirred at this, and blind, reckless rage seized him. The paltry hundred should be repaid at any cost. He sold his winter overcoat, and the golden chronometer which his father had given to him on his sixteenth birthday, and which was to have been an heirloom for Siegi.
During Siegi's illness, Fritz borrowed a hundred gulden from an old friend. Soon after, he spotted this friend on the street and was about to approach him when he saw him cross to the other side, clearly trying to avoid him. This made Fritz furious, and he was overwhelmed with blind, reckless anger. He felt he had to repay the measly hundred at all costs. He sold his winter overcoat and the gold chronometer his father had given him on his sixteenth birthday, which was supposed to be a family heirloom for Siegi.
He paid the hundred gulden--but ah, how often he repented it!
He paid the hundred gulden—but oh, how often he regretted it!
CHAPTER IX.
Among the lodgers at the widow Schmitt's, as Charlotte's mother was called, was a sallow-faced old woman, whose room was a small, dark, comfortless hole, and who wore the same shabby, green gown, summer and winter, year in and year out. She was known as Frau Pick, and she was a professional beggar.
Among the lodgers at widow Schmitt's, as Charlotte's mother was called, was a pale-faced old woman whose room was a small, dark, uncomfortable space. She wore the same worn-out green dress, summer and winter, year after year. She was known as Frau Pick, and she was a professional beggar.
One day, on returning from some humiliating errand, Fritz heard one of his sisters-in-law call to his wife: "Pick is waiting."--"I am ready," was the reply, and Charlotte came out into the passage with a letter in her hand. Fritz sprang to meet her, snatched the letter from her, forced her back into the room and, entering, closed the door behind them.
One day, when Fritz was coming back from some embarrassing errand, he heard one of his sisters-in-law shout to his wife, "Pick is waiting." -- "I'm ready," came the reply, and Charlotte stepped into the hallway with a letter in her hand. Fritz rushed to meet her, grabbed the letter from her, pushed her back into the room, and, entering, shut the door behind them.
The letter was addressed to the archbishop of Vienna.
The letter was addressed to the Archbishop of Vienna.
"What does this letter contain?" he asked angrily, seizing her so rudely by the wrist, that she screamed and fell upon her knees before him; she did not answer his question, however.
"What’s in this letter?" he demanded angrily, grabbing her harshly by the wrist, causing her to scream and drop to her knees in front of him; she didn’t answer his question, though.
"Is it a begging-letter?"
"Is it a donation request?"
"Yes."
Yes.
He thrust her from him indignantly. "Shame upon you!" he exclaimed.
He pushed her away angrily. "Shame on you!" he shouted.
"It is all your fault!" she replied scornfully, "if you won't work, I must beg."
"It’s all your fault!" she said with disdain. "If you won’t work, I have to beg."
"Ah!"--he staggered as if from a blow full in the face, snatched up his hat and went out.
"Ah!"—he stumbled as if hit squarely in the face, grabbed his hat, and walked out.
Before night he had a situation in the office of a tramway company, at a hundred gulden a month.
Before night, he had a job at a tramway company, earning a hundred gulden a month.
The summer was more sultry than usual. The air in Vienna seemed fever-laden. The trees in Ring street no longer rustled dreamily as in Spring, there was a sound among their parched leaves as of a low cough. If a rose bloomed out in the public gardens in early morning, before evening it looked dry and withered, like a reveller returning from a masked ball; the blue Danube was as tawny as a canal, and Vienna reminded one more than ever of Manzanares.
The summer was hotter than normal. The air in Vienna felt heavy and oppressive. The trees on Ring Street didn't rustle softly like they did in spring; instead, their dry leaves made a sound like a quiet cough. If a rose bloomed in the public gardens in the early morning, by evening it looked dry and wilted, like a party-goer coming back from a masquerade ball. The blue Danube was as brown as a canal, making Vienna remind one even more of Manzanares.
The theatres were deserted, the tramways overcrowded, all who could went out into the country. Pedestrians hugged the wall on the shady side of the street; the skies were one monotone of blue. The glare of the house-fronts made the eyes ache.
The theaters were empty, the trams were packed, and everyone who could escaped to the countryside. Pedestrians stayed close to the wall in the shade; the sky was a single shade of blue. The brightness of the buildings made eyes hurt.
The pestilent summer atmosphere of cities hung over Vienna, saturated with decay, and reeking with filth. A deadly epidemic broke out; in almost every block one met a sad litter, borne by silent sanitary officials.
The unhealthy summer air in the cities weighed heavily over Vienna, filled with rot and stinking of dirt. A deadly epidemic erupted; on nearly every block, you would encounter a grim scene, carried away by quiet sanitation workers.
Siegi grew weaker and more weary day by day; he coughed a little but never complained. Fritz consulted his old family physician who merely prescribed nourishing food and country air.
Siegi grew weaker and more tired each day; he coughed a bit but never complained. Fritz talked to his old family doctor, who just recommended healthy food and fresh air.
Fritz insisted upon knowing whether any danger was to be apprehended--the old man remained silent, and of a sudden the father felt that freezing thrill that comes of touching a corpse. For the first time he recognized the possibility of the child's death.
Fritz insisted on knowing if there was any danger to worry about—the old man stayed silent, and suddenly the father felt that chilling sensation that comes from touching a corpse. For the first time, he realized that the child could die.
All his pride broke down at the thought; he wrote immediately to his father, unfolding to him his own need and the child's condition, and imploring permission to bring the boy to Schneeburg.
All his pride crumbled at the thought; he quickly wrote to his father, explaining his own need and the child's situation, and begging for permission to bring the boy to Schneeburg.
Days passed into weeks; his letter was unanswered. He lived on mechanically with sufficient mental force to fulfil his duties at the office. He performed them slowly and with difficulty, but he was treated with consideration. Even had there been a way close at hand out of the misery he could hardly have found it now.
Days turned into weeks; his letter went unanswered. He went through his days automatically, with just enough mental energy to get his work done at the office. He did it slowly and with effort, but he was treated kindly. Even if a way out of his misery had been nearby, he could hardly have noticed it now.
Every morning Siegi's weak little voice sounded weaker, as he said, when his father left him, "Come back soon!"
Every morning, Siegi's weak little voice sounded even weaker as he said to his father when he left, "Come back soon!"
Why had he repaid that hundred gulden? There was no conceivable humiliation to which he would not gladly now have submitted could he but procure for Siegi the comforts that were needed! But to have to haggle over the price of an orange or of an ice!
Why had he paid back that hundred gulden? There was no humiliation he wouldn’t gladly endure now if it meant getting Siegi the comforts he needed! But having to argue over the price of an orange or an ice cream!
There were moments, when he ground his teeth, and in his heart avowed that he was ready and willing to beg, to steal for Siegi. But not every one who will, can be a rogue. Once or twice he met a 'friend' who still lingered in Vienna. He advanced towards him--with words of begging on his lips--only to be seized with a fit of trembling--no, he could not--he could not--it was impossible!
There were moments when he gritted his teeth and in his heart vowed that he was ready and willing to beg, to steal for Siegi. But not everyone who wants to can be a rogue. Once or twice he ran into a 'friend' who was still hanging around in Vienna. He approached him—ready to beg—but was suddenly overcome with a fit of trembling—no, he couldn't—he just couldn't—it was impossible!
And scarcely had his 'friend 'passed by before he cursed himself for his--cowardice. Weaker and weaker grew the child. Once Fritz took it to the Prater to amuse it. The gay music of the band, the carriages, all that the summer had left, in which the boy had once found such delight, now cut him to his little heart.
And just after his 'friend' walked by, he started cursing himself for his cowardice. The child grew weaker and weaker. Once, Fritz took him to the Prater to cheer him up. The lively music from the band, the carriages, everything that summer had offered, which the boy had once enjoyed so much, now pierced his little heart.
They sat together upon a bench, beneath the dusty trees. The child looked at the throng of vehicles with eyes wide and fixed--the father looked at his son. "Does it amuse you? Do you like it, Siegi?" he asked, bending tenderly over him; the boy smiled faintly and said, "Yes, Papa!" But, in a few moments he leaned his tired little head against the father's breast and lisped, "Let us go home."
They sat together on a bench, under the dusty trees. The child gazed at the crowd of vehicles with wide, fixed eyes—the father looked at his son. "Are you enjoying this? Do you like it, Siegi?" he asked, bending down lovingly. The boy smiled faintly and replied, "Yes, Papa!" But, a few moments later, he rested his tired little head against his father's chest and whispered, "Let's go home."
Only a little while longer and Siegi could not leave his bed--and Fritz heard the dread word 'consumption!'
Only a little while longer and Siegi couldn't get out of bed—and Fritz heard the terrifying word 'tuberculosis!'
He knew that it could be only a question of weeks, and sometimes said to himself that it would be better for the child if death would come quickly. But he thrust the thought from him. No, no, he yearned to hear as long as possible the little voice, and to stroke the thin cheek. The rosy childish face was wan and pinched, the arms looked like little brown sticks, the delicate tracery of the blue veins about the temples grew daily more distinct, the brow grew more like marble....
He knew it could be just a matter of weeks, and sometimes he told himself it would be better for the child if death came quickly. But he pushed that thought away. No, he longed to hear the little voice for as long as possible and to touch the thin cheek. The rosy child’s face was pale and drawn, the arms looked like little brown sticks, the delicate pattern of the blue veins around the temples became more pronounced every day, and the forehead resembled marble more and more...
Then came mornings when Fritz, going early to his office, feared that he should not find the child living upon his return in the evening. As he mounted the stairs when he came home his heart would seem to stand still--he would enter the room very softly. The little head would move on the pillow, a hoarse little voice would gasp: "Papa!" and the father's heart would leap for joy!
Then came mornings when Fritz, heading to his office early, worried that the child might not be alive when he returned in the evening. As he climbed the stairs upon getting home, his heart would feel like it stopped—he would enter the room quietly. The little head would shift on the pillow, and a raspy little voice would gasp: "Papa!" and the father's heart would swell with joy!
It came towards the end of August--in a heavy, stifling, sultry night. He was alone with his child.
It was late August—on a hot, muggy, stuffy night. He was alone with his child.
Charlotte had retired; she could not look upon death. The heat was intolerable. The windows were wide open, but they looked out upon a court where the air was no cooler than in the sick-room. The fragrance of the roses and mignonette, which Fritz had brought home with him to perfume the air a little, floated sadly through the small room. It seemed as if the death struggle of the flowers mingled with the death struggle of the child. Siegi lay in his little bed, propped up with pillows. His breathing was so short and quick that it could hardly be counted. "Papa!" he gasped from time to time.
Charlotte had retired; she couldn’t face death. The heat was unbearable. The windows were wide open, but they overlooked a courtyard where the air was just as stifling as in the sickroom. The scent of the roses and mignonette that Fritz had brought home to freshen the air drifted sadly through the small room. It felt like the flowers were fighting for life just as the child was. Siegi lay in his little bed, supported by pillows. His breathing was so shallow and rapid that it was hard to keep track of it. "Papa!" he gasped from time to time.
"What, my darling? Do you want anything?"
"What is it, my love? Do you need anything?"
"No,--only--when are we going to Schneeburg?"
"No, only when are we going to Schneeburg?"
"Soon, my pet--very soon!"
"Soon, my pet—really soon!"
The child became half unconscious, tossed from side to side, and plucked vehemently at the sheet with his emaciated little hands. Delirium set in, he laughed aloud, chirrupped to imaginary horses, and then with a thin, quavering little voice, began to sing an old French nursery song that his bonne had taught him:
The child was half unconscious, tossing from side to side, and vigorously tugging at the sheet with his skinny little hands. Delirium took over; he laughed loudly, chirped to imaginary horses, and then, in a thin, shaky voice, started to sing an old French nursery rhyme that his caregiver had taught him:
"Il était un petit navire...."
"There was a little ship...."
Poor Fritz's blood ran cold, he took the child in his arms, and clasped him close. The cooler air of dawn breathed through the room--the light of the poor candle flickered strangely. Gray shadows danced on the wall like phantoms--the low chirp of a bird was heard in the distance.
Poor Fritz's blood ran cold; he picked up the child and held him tightly. The cool morning air flowed through the room—the dim candle flickered oddly. Gray shadows moved across the wall like ghosts—the soft chirping of a bird could be heard in the distance.
Suddenly the flame of the candle leaped up and died out. Fritz started and gazed at the child--it was dead!
Suddenly, the candle's flame flickered and went out. Fritz jumped and looked at the child—it was dead!
CHAPTER X.
The next morning Fritz received a letter from his father enclosing a draft for a thousand-gulden note, coupled with the old Count's cordial and anxious words. His son's last letter had reached him in the most complicated roundabout way; he had just returned from a voyage to Australia, and had known nothing of Fritz's unfortunate circumstances.
The next morning, Fritz got a letter from his dad with a draft for a thousand-gulden note, along with the old Count's warm and worried words. His son's last letter had arrived in the most complicated roundabout way; he had just come back from a trip to Australia and was unaware of Fritz's unfortunate situation.
In reply Fritz merely wrote, "The child is dead."
In response, Fritz simply wrote, "The child is dead."
It was the afternoon after the funeral, and Fritz was all alone in the house. Charlotte had taken the children for a little walk; there was a sharp ring at his door. He rose and opened it. A white-haired old gentleman of distinguished mien, asked, "Is Count Malzin----"
It was the afternoon after the funeral, and Fritz was all alone in the house. Charlotte had taken the kids for a walk; there was a sharp ring at his door. He got up and opened it. A white-haired old gentleman with a distinguished appearance asked, "Is Count Malzin----"
"Father!" stammered Fritz.
"Dad!" stammered Fritz.
The old man advanced a step, eagerly scanned the face that had grown wan and haggard almost past recognition, then opened wide his arms and clasped his son to his heart. All anger, all bitterness on both sides was forgotten.
The old man took a step forward, eagerly looked at the face that had become pale and worn almost beyond recognition, then opened his arms wide and embraced his son tightly. All anger and bitterness from both sides were forgotten.
They sat down in the dim, sordid room in which Siegi had died, and Fritz laid bare his heart.
They sat down in the dim, grimy room where Siegi had died, and Fritz opened up about his feelings.
They sat close enough to read the deep sympathy in each other's eyes, and to hear each other's low tones, and in the midst of his inconsolable grief, Fritz rejoiced in being once more with some one who understood him, some one to whose loving compassion he could confide the wretchedness of his life.
They sat close enough to see the deep sympathy in each other's eyes and hear each other's soft voices. In the middle of his overwhelming grief, Fritz found comfort in being with someone who truly understood him, someone to whom he could share the misery of his life with loving compassion.
He told his father everything; of his marriage, of his imprudence--of his misery. He soon perceived that the old Count had believed Charlotte to be worse than she was, and therefore had refused to acknowledge Siegi as his grandson.
He told his father everything; about his marriage, his foolishness—about his misery. He quickly realized that the old Count thought Charlotte was worse than she actually was and had therefore refused to recognize Siegi as his grandson.
But that was all past and gone! He made his son bring out all the likenesses of the dead boy, and was absorbed in every detail concerning him; he asked endless questions, and seemed as if he would thereby fain have assumed a share of his son's overwhelming grief, relieving Fritz of it to that extent at least.
But that was all in the past! He had his son bring out all the pictures of the deceased boy and was absorbed in every detail about him; he asked countless questions, as if he wanted to share his son’s deep sorrow, taking at least some of it off Fritz’s shoulders.
At last steps were heard outside, and Charlotte entered with the children. Fritz winced.
At last, footsteps were heard outside, and Charlotte came in with the kids. Fritz flinched.
"Father, this is my wife."
"Dad, this is my wife."
The grand old Count advanced to meet her as if she were a princess, called her "daughter" and kissed her forehead. He could not sufficiently caress and pet the children.
The elderly Count approached her like she was a princess, called her "daughter," and kissed her forehead. He couldn't get enough of pampering and doting on the kids.
The next morning Fritz with the children paid him a visit at the Hotel Munsch, and they took leave of each other with affectionate cordiality.
The next morning, Fritz and the kids visited him at the Hotel Munsch, and they said goodbye to each other with warm friendliness.
"Of course you will come to Schneeburg with your family as soon as possible," the old Count said anxiously, as they parted. "You need your home, my poor boy."
"Of course you'll come to Schneeburg with your family as soon as you can," the old Count said worriedly as they said goodbye. "You need your home, my poor boy."
And Fritz rejoiced--in the midst of all his grief,--at the thought of home.
And Fritz was filled with joy—in the middle of all his sadness—at the thought of home.
They had already begun to get ready to leave Vienna, when a letter arrived from Schneeburg.
They had already started getting ready to leave Vienna when a letter arrived from Schneeburg.
"Dear Fritz,
"Hey Fritz,"
Hard as it is to write it, I must ask you not to give up your situation in Vienna for the present. My poor, dear boy, I can do nothing for you until my affairs are arranged. Only have patience and all will soon be well, etc...."
Hard as it is to say this, I need to ask you not to leave your situation in Vienna right now. My poor, dear boy, I can't do anything for you until I sort out my own affairs. Just be patient, and everything will be alright soon, etc....
When the hoped-for arrangement was completed it was discovered that the old Count was penniless. In his costly expedients to raise money he had begun frittering away his property and then--it seemed incredible--he became infected with the general mania for finding millions on the highway, and had entangled himself in a colossal speculation in Australian gold mines. Conte Capriani, with whom he had become acquainted in Vichy, had convinced him of the certainty of gain in the affair. Capriani's name alone was sufficient warrant for the value of the stock. The old Count was made president of the company; his name was used to inspire the public with confidence,--his noble old name which he had borne so honourably for sixty-five years! The first year the company paid enormous dividends--out of their capital. In the second year matters began to look suspicious. The Conte slowly withdrew from the scheme--he found that certain things were different from what he had supposed; he had been falsely informed.... He advised the Count, who went to Paris to consult him, to dispose of his stock slowly without exciting suspicion. But the Count would not listen to anything of the kind. He had pledged himself to the public, his easy confidence had induced hundreds of men to buy the stock, he had urged many of them to do so thinking it was for their advantage. Among them were poor people, impoverished relatives, nay even old servants, his children's former tutors who had invested all their savings in this unfortunate scheme, upon his recommendation. He was beside himself, bought up as much of the stock as he could, and went himself to Australia to investigate matters. He, who in his whole life from his school-days up had never known anything of figures beyond what enabled him to keep the reckoning at whist, now ciphered and calculated, bringing all his powers of mind to bear upon the possibilities of profit.
When the much-anticipated deal was finalized, it turned out that the old Count was broke. In his expensive attempts to raise cash, he had started wasting away his assets and then—it was hard to believe—he caught the general craze for finding millions on the highway and got himself involved in a huge speculation in Australian gold mines. Conte Capriani, whom he had met in Vichy, had convinced him of the sure profits in this venture. Just Capriani's name was enough to guarantee the value of the stock. The old Count became the president of the company; his name was used to instill confidence in the public—his noble old name that he had carried honorably for sixty-five years! In the first year, the company paid out massive dividends—using their capital. By the second year, things started to look shady. The Conte gradually pulled out of the scheme—he found out that things were not as he had believed; he had been misinformed... He advised the Count, who went to Paris to consult him, to sell his stock gradually without raising suspicion. But the Count refused to consider that. He had committed himself to the public, his naive confidence had encouraged hundreds of people to buy the stock, and he had urged many of them to do so, thinking it would benefit them. Among them were struggling individuals, destitute relatives, even old servants, and his children's former tutors, who had put all their savings into this unfortunate investment on his recommendation. He was frantic, bought as much stock as he could, and went to Australia himself to look into the situation. He, who in his entire life, from school days on, had only known basic math for playing whist, now began calculating and figuring—working hard to determine the potential for profit.
He found matters by no means as desperate as had been represented in Europe--the affair might have been made a success with prompt energetic management; what was needed was more capital. But the confidence of the stockholders was shaken; the Count upon his return to Europe tried in vain to issue fresh stock, he applied fruitlessly to the Conte Capriani, representing to him that as the originator of the entire speculation he was bound to help. The Conte maintained that he was powerless.
He discovered that things weren't nearly as bad as they had been portrayed in Europe—the situation could have turned around with quick and effective management; what was really needed was more funding. However, the stockholders' confidence was shaken; when the Count returned to Europe, he unsuccessfully tried to issue new stock and unsuccessfully approached Conte Capriani, arguing that as the founder of the whole venture, he had a responsibility to assist. The Conte insisted that he was unable to help.
The stock fell lower and lower, fell with bewildering rapidity.
The stock dropped lower and lower, falling at a shocking speed.
One day Fritz received a letter: "Schneeburg must be sold."
One day, Fritz got a letter: "Schneeburg has to be sold."
The poor fellow felt as if his sore heart had been struck with a hammer. His sad yearning for his home was turned to a burning thirst--a consuming desire. He was as homesick as a peasant, nay--as a Slav.
The poor guy felt like his broken heart had been hit with a hammer. His deep longing for home had become a burning thirst—a relentless desire. He was as homesick as a peasant, no, even more so—like a Slav.
Men who live in cities and change their dwelling-place three or four times, never strike root anywhere, and consequently can have no conception of the homesickness that attacks a man who is separated from the soil upon which he and his ancestors for generations have been born and bred. A man thus bred has become acclimated like a plant, to this special air, this special soil, and however long the years of absence, wherever he may have lived meanwhile, he will always yearn for 'home.'
Men who live in cities and move their homes three or four times never really settle down anywhere, so they can't understand the homesickness that hits someone who is separated from the land where he and his ancestors have lived for generations. A person raised in that way has become adapted, like a plant, to the unique air and soil. No matter how many years he is away or where he has lived in the meantime, he will always long for 'home.'
Fritz had caught a cold upon leaving Wipling street, at the same time that Siegi had been taken with the illness that ended in his death. Fritz recovered, but his health was shattered, his voice was husky, and h» had feverish nights which in spite of weariness were wakeful. For hours he would pace the wretched room where stood Siegi's empty little bed, which he had not brought himself to have removed, and would conjure up visions of Schneeburg.
Fritz caught a cold when he left Wipling street, just as Siegi was struck by the illness that ultimately led to his death. Fritz got better, but his health was broken; his voice was scratchy, and he had restless nights filled with fever, even though he was exhausted. For hours, he would walk around the miserable room where Siegi's empty little bed remained, which he hadn’t brought himself to take away, and he would imagine scenes of Schneeburg.
Sell Schneeburg! In his pain at this fresh blow he forgot for a moment his grief for his child. Memories of 'home' thronged about him with a vividness that savoured of mental hallucination. He saw the morning sun glitter in the dewy moss that lay green on the thatched roofs of the village, he saw the very puddles before the houses wherein the swine wallowed, and a flock of fowls scratching on a muck-heap, and a group of shivering children cowering beneath the cross before the smithy.
Sell Schneeburg! In his pain from this new blow, he momentarily forgot his grief for his child. Memories of 'home' flooded his mind with a vividness that felt like a mental illusion. He saw the morning sun sparkle on the dewy moss covering the thatched roofs of the village, the actual puddles in front of the houses where pigs were wallowing, a flock of chickens scratching at a pile of dirt, and a group of cold children huddled beneath the cross in front of the blacksmith's shop.
He saw the pond in the middle of the village; the little dusky waves swelled and rippled beneath the nipping wind of autumn and a single rugged elm cast its long reflection across the broken surface. He saw the soft black soil on the edge of the pond stamped with countless impressions of webbed feet. He saw the geese themselves, hissing and flapping their wings while the sunlight played upon the rough pink surface of their plucked breasts. Thatched roofs, swine, and geese had certainly never interested him much--these detailed impressions had been made upon his mind all unconsciously--they belonged to the whole.
He noticed the pond in the center of the village; the small, dark waves surged and rippled under the chill of the autumn wind, and a single rugged elm cast its long reflection across the disturbed surface. He observed the soft black soil around the pond marked with countless prints of webbed feet. He saw the geese themselves, hissing and flapping their wings while the sunlight glimmered on the rough pink surface of their plucked breasts. Thatched roofs, pigs, and geese had never really captured his interest—these detailed images had formed in his mind without him even realizing it—they were part of the bigger picture.
He saw long transparent wreaths of mist like ghostly shrouds, floating above the freshly-ploughed fields, and the crows flapping above the brown leafless trees, in gloomy processions, mourners for the dead summer,--a dun-coloured cow was standing between two gnarled apple-trees by the way-side, looking inquisitively out of her dark-blue glazed eyes.
He saw long, transparent wisps of mist that looked like ghostly shrouds, floating above the freshly plowed fields, and the crows flapping above the brown, bare trees in gloomy groups, mourning the dead summer. A dull-colored cow was standing between two twisted apple trees by the roadside, curiously looking out of her dark blue, glazed eyes.
The pictures grew confused, and again distinct. He saw the park with its broad emerald meadows where the venerable trees grew in large dense clumps. He knew the voice of every single tree, the rustle of the oak differed from the murmur of the copper-beech; he knew the very tree which would turn orange-coloured in autumn, which one only yellow, edged with black, and which one dark crimson. They stirred their grand old heads and broke into a chant; it sounded like a magnificent choral through the still autumn air, while single leaves, frosted with dew, as with delicate molten silver, loosed their hold and sank slowly fluttering down upon the grass.
The images became confused and then clear again. He saw the park with its wide green meadows where the old trees grew in large, thick groups. He recognized the sound of every single tree; the rustling of the oak was different from the whisper of the copper-beech. He knew exactly which tree would turn orange in the fall, which one would only turn yellow with black edges, and which one would become dark crimson. They swayed their grand old branches and began to chant; it sounded like a beautiful choir in the still autumn air, while individual leaves, glistening with dew like delicate molten silver, let go and slowly floated down onto the grass.
And the kitchen garden, that Paradise of childhood, with its hoary apricot-trees, whose mellow fruit always dropped on the old-fashioned sage beds. Ah, what fruit it was, so big, and so yellow, and so juicy!
And the kitchen garden, that paradise of childhood, with its old apricot trees, whose sweet fruit always fell onto the traditional sage beds. Ah, what fruit it was, so big, so yellow, and so juicy!
Then he laughed softly at something that had happened twenty years before, and--waking from his visions, and his reverie, passed his hand across his brow. Where was he? Sitting in the room of a miserable lodging-house, beside the empty little bed of his dead child.
Then he laughed softly at something that had happened twenty years ago, and—coming back to reality from his thoughts, he brushed his hand across his forehead. Where was he? Sitting in the room of a rundown boarding house, next to the empty little bed of his deceased child.
He lay down very weary. The last thing that he saw distinctly before falling asleep was a large circle of red gravel in front of Schneeburg Castle, furrowed with delicate ruts. These ruts formed the figure of eight--the first figure of eight which he, a boy of fifteen, had drawn in the gravel with his father's four-in-hand--the delicate fragrance, not perceptible to every one, of wild strawberries floated past him, and then all faded. Sleep compassionately laid her hand upon his heart and brain. He slept the sleep of the dead for a couple of hours, and the next morning his torture began afresh.
He lay down, feeling very tired. The last thing he clearly saw before falling asleep was a large circle of red gravel in front of Schneeburg Castle, marked with fine ruts. These ruts formed the shape of an eight—the first eight he, a fifteen-year-old boy, had drawn in the gravel with his father's carriage. The delicate scent, not noticeable to everyone, of wild strawberries drifted by him, and then everything faded away. Sleep gently placed its hand on his heart and mind. He slept the deep sleep of the dead for a couple of hours, and the next morning his suffering started all over again.
He could have wandered barefoot like a beggar to Schneeburg, only to be able to fling himself down on that dear earth, and kiss the very soil of his home.
He could've walked barefoot like a homeless person to Schneeburg, just to throw himself down on that beloved ground and kiss the very soil of his home.
The sale was long in concluding,--purchasers chaffered as usual, when in treaty for an impoverished estate. There were fears that it would be brought to the hammer. But in the spring Capriani appeared and offered a price for Schneeburg which was at least sufficient to cover the Count's indebtedness. His lawyer urged the old man not to delay accepting this offer, but Siegfried Malzin still hesitated. For three days he wandered about Schneeburg like one distraught, then he began to yield conditionally, but all conditions vanished before Capriani's energy. Malzin lost his head, and made many injudicious concessions. He sold with the estate very many valuable articles that he ought to have kept for himself. He forgot everything--and as a man at a fire will finally rescue in triumph an old umbrella, and a child's toy, so he rescued from his property, in addition to the family vault, which from the first he insisted upon keeping, nothing, save--the stuffed charger which stood in the hall, and which a Malzin had bestridden on the occasion of the liberation of Vienna by Sobiesky.
The sale took a long time to wrap up—buyers haggled as they always do when negotiating for a struggling estate. There were worries that it would end up being auctioned off. But in the spring, Capriani showed up and made an offer for Schneeburg that at least covered the Count's debts. His lawyer urged the old man not to wait on accepting this deal, but Siegfried Malzin still hesitated. For three days, he wandered around Schneeburg looking distraught, then he started to yield conditionally, but all those conditions disappeared in the face of Capriani's determination. Malzin lost his composure and made several unwise concessions. He sold a lot of valuable items that he should have kept for himself. He forgot everything—and like someone in a fire who eventually grabs an old umbrella and a child's toy, he ended up saving from his possessions, besides the family vault, which he insisted on keeping from the start, nothing but the stuffed horse that stood in the hall, the one a Malzin had ridden when Vienna was liberated by Sobiesky.
The morning after the deed of sale had been signed, the former possessor of Schneeburg was found dead in his bed--heart-disease had delivered him from misery.
The morning after the sale was completed, the previous owner of Schneeburg was found dead in his bed—heart disease had freed him from his suffering.
On one and the same day Fritz heard of the sale of Schneeburg and of his father's death;--he was crushed.
On the same day, Fritz learned about the sale of Schneeburg and his father's death; he was devastated.
Capriani had a weakness for taking into his service impoverished men of rank. They worked but indifferently well, as he knew; but nevertheless he preferred to employ them. He paid them well, and treated them cruelly.
Capriani had a soft spot for hiring broke men of status. He knew they didn't work all that great, but he still liked to give them jobs. He paid them well and treated them harshly.
One day he offered Fritz the post of private secretary. To the astonishment, nay, to the horror, of all his friends, Fritz accepted the position.
One day he offered Fritz the job of private secretary. To the shock, no, to the horror, of all his friends, Fritz accepted the position.
On a cool evening in May he took possession with his wife and children of the little cottage on the borders of the park, close to the kitchen garden, and a sense of delight mingled with pain, thrilled through him, as he hurried along the paths of the dear old home that now belonged to another.
On a cool evening in May, he moved in with his wife and kids to the little cottage by the park, right next to the kitchen garden. A mix of joy and sadness coursed through him as he rushed along the paths of the beloved old home that now belonged to someone else.
He had to warn his children not to run on the grass, not to pull the flowers, and upon his own land!--yes, his own by right--he never could appreciate that this land had ceased forever to be his.
He had to warn his kids not to run on the grass, not to pick the flowers, and on his own land!--yes, his own by right--he could never understand that this land had stopped being his forever.
He could not look upon Capriani except as a temporary usurper. He could not but believe in counter revolutions--what was to bring them about he could not tell.
He couldn’t see Capriani as anything but a temporary usurper. He couldn’t help but believe in counter-revolutions—he just didn’t know what would cause them.
Sometimes when he suddenly came upon old Miller, his former nurse who had found an asylum with him, he would say: "Miller, do you remember this--or that?" and upon her "yes, Count," he would smile languidly.
Sometimes when he unexpectedly ran into old Miller, his former nurse who had found a home with him, he would say, "Miller, do you remember this or that?" and when she replied, "Yes, Count," he would smile faintly.
All the fire, all the impetuosity of his nature was extinct.
All the passion, all the intensity of his nature was gone.
Sometimes he roused himself to feel that it was his bounden duty to do something to reinstate his son in his rights. But what?
Sometimes he motivated himself to think that it was his responsibility to do something to restore his son's rights. But what?
Conte Capriani, to be sure, had begun life with a single gulden in his pocket, but that was quite a different thing. It was not for Fritz Malzin to enter the lists with the stock-jobber, who knew so well how to keep just within the letter of the law.
Conte Capriani had definitely started life with just a single gulden in his pocket, but that was a totally different situation. Fritz Malzin couldn't compete with the stockbroker, who was so skilled at staying right within the legal boundaries.
And so he continued to live, sadly resigned, dreaming of old times, hoping for wonderful strokes of fortune that never took shape. All the while he indulged in visions, and every evening, when he laid his cards for Patience he consulted them, always asking the self-same question--"Will Schneeburg ever revert to my children?"
And so he kept living, sadly accepting his fate, dreaming of the past, hoping for amazing luck that never came. All the while, he indulged in daydreams, and every evening, when he set up his cards for Patience, he would check in with them, always asking the same question—"Will Schneeburg ever be passed down to my children?"
BOOK THIRD.
CHAPTER I.
A jingling of bells, a clatter of hoofs from five spirited bays harnessed in Russian fashion, and hardly seeming to touch the earth as they fly along, a rattle of wheels, a whirling cloud of dust,--and Oswald Lodrin's five-in-hand came sweeping round a corner in one of the old-fashioned streets in Rautschin. People ran from everywhere to stare,--a housemaid cleaning a window, leaned out at the risk of her neck, to follow the gay equipage; two small boys going home from school, paused and vented their delight in waving their caps and cheering; Oswald nodded to them kindly. His eyes were aglow with happiness, he had a white rosebud in his button-hole. His future father-in-law sat beside him in the driver's seat, and Georges was on the seat behind.
A jingling of bells, the clatter of hooves from five lively bays harnessed in the Russian style, barely seeming to touch the ground as they raced by, a rattle of wheels, a swirling cloud of dust—and Oswald Lodrin's five-horse carriage came sweeping around a corner in one of the old streets in Rautschin. People ran from all directions to watch—a housekeeper cleaning a window leaned out, risking her neck to catch a glimpse of the colorful carriage; two small boys heading home from school stopped to cheer and wave their caps; Oswald smiled at them kindly. His eyes sparkled with happiness, and he had a white rosebud in his buttonhole. His future father-in-law sat next to him in the driver’s seat, and Georges was in the seat behind.
It was the day before the election. Oswald had just come from Castle Rautschin, where, according to agreement, he was to pick up his uncle to drive with him to the railway station, and he had taken this opportunity to display his new five-in-hand to his betrothed. The five horses clattered along gaily, as if to the races, instead of to a railway station.
It was the day before the election. Oswald had just come from Castle Rautschin, where, as agreed, he was supposed to pick up his uncle to drive him to the train station, and he took this chance to show off his new five-horse team to his fiancée. The five horses trotted along happily, as if heading to a race instead of a train station.
"We must hurry, there is the signal," said Georges half rising from his seat, to gaze in the direction of the station.
"We need to hurry, there's the signal," said Georges, half getting up from his seat to look toward the station.
"Don't be afraid," rejoined Oswald, "it is an Express, to be sure, but if it sees us coming, it will wait!"
"Don't worry," Oswald replied, "it is an Express train, for sure, but if it spots us, it will wait!"
"True! I forgot we were in Austria," said Georges laughing.
"You're right! I totally forgot we were in Austria," said Georges, laughing.
The bays flew like birds along the avenue of ancient poplars. The sun shone on their trim, plain harness, upon their glossy hides; white and blue butterflies were fluttering above the earliest wayside-flowers. A few minutes later Oswald drew up before the station, built Austrian-wise, after the ugly fashion of a Swiss cottage.
The bays trotted like birds down the alley of old poplar trees. The sun gleamed off their neat, simple harnesses and their shiny coats; white and blue butterflies danced above the first wildflowers. A few minutes later, Oswald pulled up in front of the station, designed in the Austrian style, with the unattractive look of a Swiss cottage.
"Sapristi! He too is going to the election," exclaimed Georges, as he observed Capriani's equipage.
"Sapristi! He's going to the election too," exclaimed Georges, as he saw Capriani's carriage.
"You may be very sure he will not hide his light under a bushel," grumbled Truyn.
"You can be sure he won't hide his light under a bushel," Truyn complained.
"And I quite forgot to have a railway coupé reserved for us. Did you remember it, uncle?" asked Oswald.
"And I totally forgot to book a railway compartment for us. Did you remember it, uncle?" asked Oswald.
Time passed. Oswald's servant hurried off to get the tickets, and when the gentlemen went to take their places, they found that there were but two first-class coupé's, one occupied by a lady with her invalid daughter, the other by the Caprianis, father and son. What was to be done? It was most vexatious; the three gentlemen, with their servants bearing portmanteaux and dust-coats, the station master and the conductor, all stood on the platform in consultation, while the train patiently waited.
Time went by. Oswald's servant rushed off to get the tickets, and when the gentlemen went to take their seats, they found that there were only two first-class compartments: one was taken by a lady and her sick daughter, and the other by the Caprianis, father and son. What could they do? It was very frustrating; the three gentlemen, along with their servants carrying luggage and coats, the station master, and the conductor all stood on the platform discussing the situation while the train waited patiently.
The third signal whistled, Conte Capriani appeared at the door of his coupé with a smile of invitation.
The third signal whistled, and Conte Capriani showed up at the door of his coupe with a welcoming smile.
Georges calmly shifted his cigar from one corner to the other of his mouth.
Georges calmly moved his cigar from one side of his mouth to the other.
"Better open an empty second-class for us," said Truyn frowning.
"Better book us an empty second-class," said Truyn, frowning.
"I have none quite empty," the conductor explained; "but this gentleman will get out at the third station."
"I don’t have any completely empty ones," the conductor explained, "but this guy will get off at the third stop."
"It is the cattle-dealer from Kamnitz," whispered Oswald with a little grimace, after glancing through the window of the coupé. But it made no difference to his uncle who immediately sprang in and took his seat, followed by the young men. What if the man were a cattle-dealer? Truyn remembered having seen him before, and at once entered into conversation with him upon the price of meat, a conversation in which Oswald, remarkably well up as he always was in all agricultural matters, took part. The cattle-dealer alighted at his destination, greatly impressed by the affability of the noblemen, and convinced that all he had heard of their arrogance was false.
"It’s the cattle dealer from Kamnitz," Oswald whispered with a slight grimace after peeking out the window of the compartment. But it didn't matter to his uncle, who immediately jumped in and took his seat, followed by the young men. So what if the guy was a cattle dealer? Truyn remembered seeing him before and quickly struck up a conversation about meat prices, a discussion that Oswald, who was always quite knowledgeable about agricultural matters, joined in. The cattle dealer got off at his stop, greatly impressed by the nobles' friendliness and convinced that everything he'd heard about their arrogance was untrue.
"If the coupé only did not smell so insufferably of warm leather!" exclaimed Truyn after the dealer's departure, "and ugh! the man's cigar was positively--"
"If only the coupe didn't smell so unbearably of warm leather!" exclaimed Truyn after the dealer left, "and ugh! that guy's cigar was just--"
"It often happens now-a-days," interposed Georges, "that a gentleman is forced to travel second-class to avoid a stock-jobber. The question in my mind is, when will our civilization be so far advanced that the stock-jobber will travel second-class to avoid one of us."
"It often happens nowadays," Georges interjected, "that a gentleman has to travel second-class to avoid a stock trader. The question I'm thinking is, when will our society be so advanced that the stock trader will travel second-class to avoid one of us?"
"We shall never live to see that," said Oswald.
"We'll never live to see that," said Oswald.
"The insolence of those people waxes gigantic," said Georges.
"The arrogance of those people is growing huge," said Georges.
"It is our own fault; if we had not danced hand-in-hand with them before the golden calf, they would not now be so presuming," observed Truyn, "remember --73."
"It’s our own fault; if we hadn’t danced hand-in-hand with them before the golden calf, they wouldn’t be so bold now," Truyn remarked, "remember --73."
"Hm,--our worship of that idol showed simplicity, to say the least," remarked Georges, "the golden calf returned so much gratitude for our homage."
"Hm,--our worship of that idol showed a lot of naivety, to say the least," remarked Georges, "the golden calf gave us so much thanks for our devotion."
"So much gratitude," growled Truyn. "I did not share in the worship, but I do in the disgrace!--But enough of that! Can Capriani vote? He has not owned Schneeburg for a year yet."
"So much gratitude," Truyn grumbled. "I didn’t join in the praise, but I sure feel the shame!—But enough of that! Can Capriani vote? He hasn’t owned Schneeburg for a year yet."
"No, but has he not another estate in Northern Bohemia?" asked Georges.
"No, but doesn't he have another property in Northern Bohemia?" asked Georges.
"You are right, he has," said Truyn. "I suppose he will vote with the Liberals."
"You’re right, he has," said Truyn. "I guess he will vote with the Liberals."
"In all probability!" replied Oswald. "Tous les républicains ne sont pas canaille, mais toute la canaille est républicaine."
"In all likelihood!" replied Oswald. "Not all republicans are scoundrels, but all scoundrels are republicans."
"I do not think that Capriani openly ranks among the Liberals," remarked Georges, "I know of a certainty that not long ago he placed large sums of money for charitable purposes at the disposal of several ladies of the Faubourg St. Germain."
"I don't believe that Capriani openly associates with the Liberals," Georges remarked, "but I know for sure that not too long ago he provided large amounts of money for charitable causes to several ladies from the Faubourg St. Germain."
"That was when he was a candidate for the Jockey Club," rejoined Oswald. "I heard about that. Ever since he was black-balled there, he sings a different song. He is organizing Liberal schools at Schneeburg, and has a great deal to do with universal enlightenment."
"That was when he was running for the Jockey Club," Oswald replied. "I heard about that. Ever since they rejected him there, he’s been singing a different tune. He’s setting up Liberal schools in Schneeburg and is heavily involved in promoting education for all."
"Confound universal enlightenment!" railed Truyn.
"Curse universal enlightenment!" railed Truyn.
Oswald shrugged his shoulders, "I should not shed a tear for it," said he, "in the first ardour of my charitable schemes I took some interest in it, but I soon detected the wretched business, masked by that high-sounding phrase;--it means universal distribution of rancid scraps of learning sure to provoke an indigestion which as surely will develop into an enlargement of the spleen. That kind of knowledge never widens the horizon of the masses--it does nothing, except pick holes in their illusions."
Oswald shrugged his shoulders, "I shouldn't shed a tear for it," he said, "at first, I was genuinely interested in my charitable plans, but I quickly saw through the terrible reality hidden behind that grand phrase; it just means spreading around spoiled bits of knowledge that are sure to cause confusion, which will definitely lead to bigger problems down the line. That kind of knowledge never broadens the perspective of the masses—it does nothing but poke holes in their delusions."
"Widen the horizon--pretty stuff that!" said Truyn, the reactionary. "In my opinion a contracted horizon is the condition of happiness for the masses."
"Widen the horizon—nice idea!" said Truyn, the traditionalist. "I believe a limited horizon is the secret to happiness for most people."
"My dear fellow, if you attempt to advocate such views ...." began Georges, half laughing, half indignant.
"My dear friend, if you try to support those ideas ...." began Georges, half laughing, half annoyed.
"My views, remember," interrupted Truyn, "are the result of years of experience; I have lived here all my life, and know the people better than any freshly imported Herr Capriani, blown hither, Heaven only knows whence. What we want is a contented, well-fed, warmly-clad people, that will play merrily with the children on Saturday evening, go piously to church on Sunday morning, and not discuss too much on Sunday afternoon."
"My opinions, just so you know," interrupted Truyn, "are based on years of experience; I've lived here my whole life and know the people better than any new arrival like Herr Capriani, who has just come here from who knows where. What we need is a happy, well-fed, warmly dressed community that will have fun playing with the kids on Saturday night, go to church on Sunday morning, and keep the Sunday afternoon chatter to a minimum."
"Yes, of course," assented Georges. "What you want, first and foremost, is a people that won't disturb your peaceful enjoyment of life. There's no denying that."
"Yeah, of course," agreed Georges. "What you really want is a community that won't interrupt your peaceful enjoyment of life. There's no arguing with that."
"I am perfectly open to conviction," asserted Truyn with dignity. "As soon as you prove to me that these disturbers of the public peace promote the happiness of the masses, I will ground arms before them."
"I am completely open to being convinced," Truyn stated with dignity. "As soon as you show me that these troublemakers improve the happiness of the people, I will lay down my arms before them."
"Happiness!--I don't believe that those people care as much as they pretend for the happiness of the masses," said Oswald, looking up from his note-book in which he had begun to scribble rapidly. "Happiness is conservative--they would gain nothing from that. As far as I can see, all they want is to rouse the discontent of the people by constant irritation," and he turned to his note-book again. His scribbling did not seem to run as smoothly as before.
"Happiness!—I don't think those people really care as much as they pretend about the happiness of the masses," Oswald said, glancing up from his notebook where he had started to write quickly. "Happiness is conservative—they wouldn't benefit from that. From what I can see, all they want is to stir up the people's discontent through constant irritation," and he turned back to his notebook. His writing didn't seem to flow as easily as it had before.
"There you are right," agreed Truyn. "Their aim is to arouse the discontent of the people--the discontent of the masses is the tool of their entire party, and they will go on sharpening it until some fine day they'll cut their fingers off with it, and serve them right."
"There you have a point," agreed Truyn. "Their goal is to stir up the people's dissatisfaction—the discontent of the masses is the weapon for their entire party, and they will keep sharpening it until one day they'll end up hurting themselves with it, and they’ll deserve it."
"Decry the degenerate portion of the species as much as you choose," replied Georges, "you cannot but acknowledge that modern democracy has been of immense service to mankind."
"Criticize the degenerate part of the species as much as you want," replied Georges, "but you can’t deny that modern democracy has greatly benefited humanity."
"Verité de monsieur de La Palisse," muttered Oswald, without looking up.
"Verité de monsieur de La Palisse," muttered Oswald, not bothering to look up.
"Don't talk to me of your 'modern democracy,' I made its acquaintance in France--this 'modern democracy' of yours," thundered Truyn in a rage. He drew a deep, shuddering breath, lighted a cigar and gazed out of the coupé-window, apparently to allay his political anxiety by the sight of his dearly-loved fatherland.
"Don't talk to me about your 'modern democracy,' I got to know it in France--this 'modern democracy' of yours," Truyn shouted in anger. He took a deep, shaky breath, lit a cigar, and looked out of the coupé window, seemingly trying to ease his political worries by gazing at his beloved homeland.
He did not succeed, however, for before a minute had passed, he turned to Georges again and exclaimed angrily, "How delightful to contemplate the next generation; what a charming prospect! A people all ignorant atheists. I ask no severer punishment for the agitators who have wrought the mischief in this generation, than to be obliged to govern the next.
He didn't succeed, though, because less than a minute later, he turned to Georges again and shouted angrily, "How wonderful to think about the next generation; what a lovely future! A population of completely clueless atheists. I can't imagine a harsher punishment for the troublemakers who caused chaos in this generation than to have to lead the next one."
"I suppose they themselves would desire nothing better," said Oswald smiling.
"I guess they wouldn't want anything more," Oswald said with a smile.
"That's perfectly true; all they are struggling for, is power," muttered Truyn.
"That's absolutely right; all they're fighting for is power," muttered Truyn.
"Excuse me, my dear friend; but what are you struggling for?" asked Georges.
"Excuse me, my dear friend, but what are you fighting for?" asked Georges.
"What are we struggling for," repeated Truyn, looking at him compassionately, "what are we struggling for?--I will tell you;--for the Emperor and our fatherland, which means for order and justice, for the dignity of the throne, for the sanctity of home, for the fostering of beauty and nobility, for all the wealth of human achievement which we have inherited from the past, and ought to bequeath to the future--in a word, Georges,--we are protecting civilization."
"What are we fighting for?" Truyn asked again, looking at him with sympathy. "I’ll tell you—it’s for the Emperor and our country, which means for order and justice, for the dignity of the throne, for the sanctity of home, for promoting beauty and nobility, for all the achievements humanity has passed down to us from the past, which we should pass on to the future—in short, Georges, we are defending civilization."
"Bursts of applause from the Right--aha--congratulations to the orator from the Left!" said Georges laughing, then turning to Oswald who was still scribbling, he observed, "I rather think you have been taking short-hand notes of your uncle's speech. We will send them to Otto Ilsenbergh, he will be delighted."
"Cheers from the Right—aha—props to the speaker from the Left!" Georges said with a laugh. Then he turned to Oswald, who was still writing, and noted, "I think you’ve been taking shorthand notes of your uncle's speech. We should send them to Otto Ilsenbergh; he’ll love it."
"Nonsense!" said Oswald. "I am composing a telegram."
"Nonsense!" said Oswald. "I'm writing a telegram."
"In verse?" Georges asked innocently.
"In verse?" Georges asked naively.
"Georges! As head of the family I desire to be treated with more respect," said Oswald, laughing.
"Georges! As the head of the family, I want to be treated with more respect," said Oswald, laughing.
"Oh, it occurred to me, only because you were making so many corrections," rejoined Georges.
"Oh, it came to my mind, just because you were making so many corrections," Georges replied.
"The thing is quite difficult--it must be so worded that Gabrielle shall understand it,--and the telegraph operators shall not; I cannot manage it."
"The thing is pretty tricky—it has to be worded in a way that Gabrielle will understand, but the telegraph operators won’t; I can't figure it out."
"Suppose you refresh your powers with a glass of sherry," proposed Georges, taking down an appetizing lunch-basket from the rack above his head, and drawing forth a bottle and three wine-glasses.
"How about you recharge with a glass of sherry?" suggested Georges, as he took an appealing lunch basket down from the rack above his head and pulled out a bottle and three wine glasses.
The wine had a decidedly soporific effect upon the three travellers. Truyn's political excitement was soothed, and after drinking to a better future, all three leaned back in silence.
The wine had a definitely sleep-inducing effect on the three travelers. Truyn's political excitement calmed down, and after toasting to a better future, all three leaned back in silence.
Truyn pondered upon the shy, timid confession that his wife had made to him that morning early, very early, as they were sauntering together in the park, while the sun's first slant rays were breaking through the shrubbery, and the morning-dew was still glittering on the meadows. "The whole earth seems bathed in tears of delicious joy," his young wife had whispered, and then through her own happy tears she had begged him to give her a 'really large sum' from her own money that she might make some of the poor people on the estate happy too.
Truyn thought about the shy, timid confession his wife had made to him early that morning while they were strolling in the park. The sun's first rays were breaking through the bushes, and the morning dew was still sparkling on the fields. "The whole world feels like it's drenched in tears of pure joy," his young wife had whispered, and then, through her own happy tears, she had asked him to give her a "really large sum" from her own money so she could make some of the poor people on the estate happy too.
Gradually his thoughts wandered, and grew vague; the sounds of railway bells, and the shrill whistle of the engine, the grating voices of conductors, and the monotonous whirr of wheels mingled, subsided, and died away; his latest impressions faded, and, instead of the green park of Rautschin, a dim Roman street rises upon his mental vision, with a procession of masked torch-bearers accompanying a coffin;--the picture changes, the Roman street is transformed to a lofty hall so tragically solemn that the sunbeams lose their smile as they enter the high windows and glide pale and wan through the twilight gloom to die at the feet of ancient statues. He looks about him, lost in surprise and wondering where is he?--in the tomb of the Medici?--or among the monuments of the melancholy gray church of Santa Croce? No, he suddenly recollects it is the Bargello, and yon white marble, that gleams through the dim religious light in such lifelike, or rather deathlike, beauty, revealing, as it lies outstretched, such clear-cut, nay, such sharp outlines, and the noble attenuation of youth, eager and fiery, is Michael Angelo's 'dead Adonis,' the ideal embodiment of the springtime of manhood crushed in its bloom. Anon vapour curls upward, and the crimson flicker of torches plays over the white statue, the masked torch-bearers stand around it, a wailing chant echoes through the hall--who is it lying there listlessly, with the ineffable charm of a fair young form, which death has suddenly snatched, before the poison of disease has wasted and deformed it?--
Gradually, his thoughts drifted and became unclear; the sounds of train bells, the sharp whistle of the engine, the grating voices of conductors, and the constant hum of wheels mixed together, faded, and disappeared; his recent impressions blurred, and instead of the green park of Rautschin, a dim Roman street appeared in his mind, with a procession of masked torchbearers carrying a coffin;—the scene shifted, the Roman street transformed into a grand hall, so tragically solemn that the sunbeams lost their warmth upon entering the high windows and glided pale and weak through the twilight gloom to fade at the feet of ancient statues. He looked around, puzzled and wondering where he was?—in the tomb of the Medici?—or among the monuments of the somber gray church of Santa Croce? No, he suddenly remembered it was the Bargello, and that white marble, which glowed through the dim sacred light with such lifelike, or rather deathlike, beauty, revealing, as it lay outstretched, such distinct, indeed, such sharp outlines, and the noble grace of youth, eager and passionate, is Michael Angelo's 'dead Adonis,' the ideal representation of young manhood crushed in its prime. Soon, vapor curled upward, and the crimson flicker of torches danced over the white statue, the masked torchbearers surrounded it, a mournful chant echoed through the hall—who lies there limply, with the indescribable charm of a beautiful young body, which death has suddenly taken away, before the ravages of illness have wasted and distorted it?—
Truyn started, broad awake, every pulse throbbing.--Merciful God! how could he dream anything so horrible! Oswald sat opposite, with eyes half-closed, an extinguished cigarette in his hand. His face wore the expression of absolute content which is so often strangely seen on the face of the dead and which none except the dead ever wear, save the few, who, by God's grace, have been permitted to behold Heaven upon earth. Truyn could not away with a sensation of painful anxiety.
Truyn woke up, fully alert, every heartbeat pounding. --Merciful God! How could he dream something so awful! Oswald sat across from him, eyes half-closed, a burnt-out cigarette in his hand. His face had the look of utter peace, which is often oddly seen on the faces of the dead, a look that only the deceased wear, except for a few who, by God's grace, have been allowed to see Heaven on earth. Truyn couldn't shake a feeling of painful anxiety.
"For Heaven's sake, Ossi, open your eyes!" he exclaimed.
"For heaven's sake, Ossi, open your eyes!" he exclaimed.
"What is the matter?" asked Oswald.
"What's happening?" asked Oswald.
"Nothing," said Truyn, "only...." at that moment the train stopped.
"Nothing," said Truyn, "just...." At that moment, the train came to a halt.
"Pemik!" shouted the conductor, "ten minute's stop," and then opening the coupé door he politely informed the travellers that another coupé was now at their service.
"Pemik!" shouted the conductor, "ten minutes to stop," and then opening the coupé door he politely informed the travelers that another coupé was now available for their use.
CHAPTER II.
Pernik is the junction of several railway lines, trains coming from two separate watering-places connect here with trains from Prague, and set free the travellers who have tried the virtue of the various baths. Ladies with faded faces, and bouquets of faded flowers, were wandering about looking for hand-bags gone astray or for waiting-maids, men were busily munching, glad to forget over their first sandwich, the dietetic limitations to which they had been forced to submit while undergoing a course of the baths; locomotives were hissing and puffing like monsters out of breath after a race; the sunshine glittered on the flat roofs of the railway-carriages, the whole atmosphere reeked with coal-dust, and hot iron; there was the usual bustle of hand-cars piled with luggage pushed along the rails, of the shifting of cars on the tracks, and of vendors of fresh water and Pernik beer, with newspaper boys loudly extolling their various wares.
Pernik is the intersection of several railway lines, where trains from two different spa towns connect with trains from Prague, freeing travelers who have experienced the benefits of the various baths. Women with tired faces and wilted flower bouquets wandered around, searching for lost handbags or waiting maids. Men were happily munching on sandwiches, relieved to escape the strict dietary rules they had to follow while enjoying their spa treatments. Locomotives were hissing and puffing like exhausted monsters after a race. The sunlight sparkled on the flat roofs of the train cars, and the air was thick with coal dust and hot metal. There was the usual chaos of handcarts piled high with luggage being pushed along the tracks, cars shifting on the rails, and vendors selling fresh water and Pernik beer, while newspaper boys shouted to promote their various products.
Escorted by the obsequious conductor, and followed by the servants, the three conservatives were making their way through the hurly-burly when they nearly ran against a young man, who, with his hands in the pockets of his rough coat, was striding through the crowd, never turning to the right or the left, in a line as straight as that of the railway between St. Petersburg and Moscow.
Escorted by the overly attentive conductor and followed by the servants, the three conservatives were navigating through the chaos when they almost bumped into a young man. With his hands in the pockets of his rugged coat, he was walking confidently through the crowd, never turning right or left, moving in a straight line like the railway between St. Petersburg and Moscow.
"Pistasch!" exclaimed Oswald.
"Pistachio!" exclaimed Oswald.
"Ah, I thought I should meet you somewhere."
"Hey, I thought I should meet you somewhere."
All began to talk at once, when suddenly Pistasch turned, and said, "Good-day!" to Conte Capriani, who was coming towards him with extended hand, and an air of great cordiality.
All started talking at once when suddenly Pistasch turned and said, "Good day!" to Conte Capriani, who was approaching him with an outstretched hand and a very friendly demeanor.
Oswald and Truyn held themselves very erect, looked straight before them, and, passing Pistasch and Capriani, entered their coupé.
Oswald and Truyn stood very straight, looking straight ahead, and after passing Pistasch and Capriani, got into their car.
"I do not understand Kamenz," said Truyn, after they had installed themselves comfortably, and Georges had called from the window for a glass of Pernik beer. Oswald, his elbows propped on the frame of his window, was taking a prolonged observation of the interview between Capriani and Pistasch Kamenz.
"I don’t get Kamenz," Truyn said after they settled in comfortably, and Georges called from the window for a glass of Pernik beer. Oswald, his elbows resting on the window frame, was watching the conversation between Capriani and Pistasch Kamenz for a while.
The third bell rang--the speculator and the nobleman shook hands and separated; then Pistasch approached the coupé where sat the three conservatives, and asked, "Any room in there for me?"
The third bell rang—the speculator and the nobleman shook hands and went their separate ways; then Pistasch walked over to the coupé where the three conservatives were sitting and asked, "Is there any room for me in there?"
"Room enough, but we're not sure that we ought to let you come with us, you renegade!" said Oswald, unlatching the coupé door. "Are you too going to Prague for the election?"
"There's enough space, but we're not sure we should let you join us, you rebel!" said Oswald, opening the coupé door. "Are you also going to Prague for the election?"
"No," said Pistach lazily, "not if I know it, in this heat. I am going to the races--but I shall vote."
"No," said Pistach lazily, "not if I can help it, in this heat. I'm going to the races—but I will vote."
"Such indifference, nowadays, is culpable," said Truyn gravely. "This is a serious time."
"Being indifferent like that is wrong these days," Truyn said seriously. "We're in a serious time."
"Bah! it is all one to me, who goes to the Reichsrath;--moreover, whoever he may be, he exists principally for the benefit of the newspapers," replied Pistasch apathetically.
"Bah! I don’t care who goes to the Reichsrath; besides, whoever it is, he mainly exists for the sake of the newspapers," Pistasch replied apathetically.
Only a few years previously, Truyn himself had defined the Reichsrath, as a 'circus for political acrobats'--but his political views were now daily gaining in consistency.
Only a few years earlier, Truyn had described the Reichsrath as a 'circus for political acrobats'—but his political views were now becoming more consistent every day.
An interest in politics is usually aroused in men of his stamp, when they are between forty and fifty years of age--at a time when the taste for champagne begins to yield to that for claret. Almost all men are thus aroused at two different periods of life; in early youth and in late middle age.
An interest in politics usually sparks in men like him when they're between forty and fifty years old—around the time when their preference for champagne starts to shift towards claret. Most men go through this awakening at two distinct stages in life: early youth and late middle age.
That which ten years before Truyn had ridiculed, was now invested for him with a sacred earnestness.
What Truyn had mocked ten years earlier now held a serious significance for him.
"We must be true to our convictions for our country's sake!" he exclaimed.
"We need to stay true to what we believe for the sake of our country!" he exclaimed.
"Has any one really any convictions,--political ones I mean?" asked Pistasch, "my conviction is that it is all up with us, but the country will last as long as I shall--after that I take no interest in it."
"Does anyone really have strong beliefs, especially political ones?" asked Pistasch. "My belief is that we’re in big trouble, but the country will hold on as long as I do — after that, I won’t care about it anymore."
"And is this your latest creed?" asked Truyn indignantly.
"And is this your latest belief?" asked Truyn angrily.
"It is a very time-honoured creed, uncle," said Georges, "if I am not mistaken it was the fundamental article of faith of that lugubrious Solomon in a full-bottomed wig, who played such unholy pranks in France, under Voltaire's reign. 'Apres nous le déluge!'"
"It’s a very traditional belief, uncle," said Georges, "if I’m not wrong, it was the core belief of that gloomy Solomon in a big wig, who caused such trouble in France during Voltaire's time. 'After us, the flood!'"
"Louis Fifteenth, do you mean?" asked Truyn.
"Are you talking about Louis the Fifteenth?" asked Truyn.
But Pistasch observed, "You have become fearfully erudite while you have been abroad, Georges. I fancy you are preparing to apply for a professorship of history, in the event of the social cataclysm that seems at hand."
But Pistasch noted, "You've become incredibly knowledgeable during your time abroad, Georges. I guess you're getting ready to apply for a history professor position in case the social upheaval that's looming happens."
All the while the train is rushing onwards, past pastures seamed by narrow ditches, past turnip-fields, past villages with ragged thatched roofs, and tumble-down picket fences upon which red and blue garments are hanging to dry, while lolling over them are sunflowers, with yellow haloes encircling their black velvet faces. Nowhere is there a trace of romantic exuberance, everything tells of sober, practical thrift.
All the while the train rushes forward, past fields divided by narrow ditches, past turnip farms, past villages with ragged thatched roofs, and crumbling picket fences where red and blue clothes are hanging to dry, while sunflowers lean over them, with yellow halos surrounding their dark velvet faces. There’s no hint of romantic extravagance; everything reflects a sense of practical thriftiness.
A white, dusty road winds among slender plum-trees, and along it is jolting a small waggon, drawn by a pair of thirsty dogs, their tongues hanging from their mouths; a labourer, half through his swath in a clover-field, fascinated by the whizzing train, stops mowing and stares with open mouth and eyes.
A white, dusty road twists between slender plum trees, and on it bumps a small wagon pulled by two thirsty dogs, their tongues hanging out. A laborer, halfway through his cut in a clover field, captivated by the speeding train, stops mowing and stares with his mouth open and eyes wide.
Truyn has become absorbed in the contents of 'The Press' which he holds stretched wide in both hands. Oswald, Georges, and Pistasch have improvised a table out of a wrap laid across their knees, and are indulging in a game of cards.
Truyn is completely focused on 'The Press,' which he holds open in both hands. Oswald, Georges, and Pistasch have created a makeshift table with a wrap draped over their knees and are enjoying a game of cards.
"What's the news, uncle?" Oswald asked as he shuffled the cards.
"What's the news, Uncle?" Oswald asked while he shuffled the cards.
"The authorities have forbidden the importation of rags at any Austrian port; and a Jew has been butchered somewhere in Russia," Pistasch replied incontinently. Truyn paid no heed to Oswald's question but all at once he dropped the newspaper.
"The authorities have banned the import of rags at any Austrian port; and a Jew has been murdered somewhere in Russia," Pistasch replied impulsively. Truyn ignored Oswald's question but suddenly dropped the newspaper.
"What is the matter?" asked the young men.
"What’s wrong?" asked the young men.
"Wips Seinsberg has died suddenly!" said Truyn.
"Wips Seinsberg has suddenly passed away!" said Truyn.
"Poor devil!" said Oswald, with about as much sympathy as we feel for people not particularly congenial. "He was a good fellow, but somewhat vacillating! Ever since his marriage I have seen very little of him."
"Poor guy!" said Oswald, with about as much sympathy as we have for people we don't really get along with. "He was a good guy, but kind of indecisive! Ever since he got married, I haven't seen much of him."
"Was he married?" asked Truyn, who, during his stay abroad, had lost sight of Wips Seinsberg.
"Was he married?" asked Truyn, who had lost track of Wips Seinsberg during his time abroad.
"He married into trade," Oswald said curtly.
"He married into business," Oswald said bluntly.
It is odd; elsewhere the daughters of tradesmen marry into the nobility;--in Austria the sons of the nobility marry into trade!
It’s strange; in other places, tradesmen's daughters marry into nobility; in Austria, though, nobility’s sons marry into trade!
"Into trade?" Truyn repeated slowly, and interrogatively.
"Into trade?" Truyn echoed slowly, raising an eyebrow.
"What did he die of?" asked Pistasch.
"What did he die from?" asked Pistasch.
"It does not say," replied Truyn re-reading the notice in the newspaper.
"It doesn't say," replied Truyn, re-reading the notice in the newspaper.
"Hm!--that looks suspicious," said Pistasch.
"Hmm—that looks suspicious," said Pistasch.
CHAPTER III.
The election is over. Pistasch has shaken hands with all the middle-class land-owners, and has done wonders with that haughty condescension of his wherewith he was wont to charm the hearts of such people. Truyn has been enlightened by his political friends as to the state of Bohemian affairs, and Oswald has been cordially congratulated by every one. He is one of those universally popular men before whom even envy and malice lower their weapons. His career has been hitherto like the triumphal march of a young king--let him but appear, and lo! an illumination, and flowers strewed before him.
The election is over. Pistasch has shaken hands with all the middle-class landowners and has done wonders with that prideful condescension of his that used to win over such people. Truyn has been updated by his political allies about the situation in Bohemia, and Oswald has been warmly congratulated by everyone. He is one of those universally liked guys who can even make envy and malice back down. His career has been like the triumphant procession of a young king—just let him show up, and suddenly there are lights and flowers scattered in his path.
After the election Truyn went to dine at the chief restaurant in Prague with some friends whom he had met for the first time for years;--Georges, Pistasch, and Oswald with the indifference of youth took their lunch at 'The Black Horse,' whither they went from the station. Then Georges departed to revive old associations in various quarters of ancient Prague. Oswald's father had been wont to pass his winters in Vienna, but his younger, poorer brother had his winter quarters in the comparatively humble Moldavian town. Georges looked up the confectioner who had been his first creditor, wandered dreamily through the gray precincts of the public school where he had studied for two years, after his tutors could do nothing more for him, walked across the picturesque Carl's bridge to the Lesser-town, the hoary old Lesser-town, the home of the aristocracy of Prague, cowering in pious veneration at the feet of the Kaiserburg, like a grey-haired child who still believes in fairy stories. There, in one of the angular, irregular squares, just opposite two tall narrow church windows, stood the small palace where Georges passed his boyhood, and which his father finally sold to a wealthy vinegar manufacturer. He scarcely recognised it again. The old stucco ornamentation had been painted a staring red; and a dealer in hams and sausages had his shop in the lower story.
After the election, Truyn went to eat at the main restaurant in Prague with some friends he hadn't seen in years—Georges, Pistasch, and Oswald. With the carefree attitude of youth, they grabbed lunch at 'The Black Horse' after arriving at the station. Then Georges set off to rekindle old memories in different parts of historic Prague. Oswald's father used to spend his winters in Vienna, but his younger, less affluent brother had his winter home in the modest Moldavian town. Georges sought out the pastry chef who was his first creditor, wandered nostalgically through the gray grounds of the public school where he studied for two years after his tutors could teach him no more, and strolled across the scenic Charles Bridge to the Lesser Town, that ancient enclave of Prague's aristocracy, which seemed to shrink in reverent awe at the Kaiserburg, like an old child who still believes in fairy tales. There, in one of the crooked, irregular squares, directly opposite two tall, narrow church windows, stood the small palace where Georges had spent his childhood, which his father eventually sold to a wealthy vinegar maker. He hardly recognized it anymore. The old stucco decorations had been painted a glaring red, and a ham and sausage shop occupied the ground floor.
"Tempera mutantur!" muttered Georges.
"Things change!" muttered Georges.
In a spacious room, tolerably cool, the shades all drawn down, the furniture consisting of dim misty mirrors in shabby gilt frames, of cupboards with brass hinges, and of green velvet chairs and sofas, Oswald lay back, in an arm-chair, laughing heartily at Pistasch's account of a late adventure.
In a large room that was fairly cool, with all the curtains drawn, the furniture included faded mirrors in worn gold frames, cupboards with brass hinges, and green velvet chairs and sofas. Oswald lounged in an armchair, laughing heartily at Pistasch's story about a recent adventure.
Pistasch went to one of the three windows, and drawing the shade half up looked out into the street.
Pistasch went to one of the three windows, and pulling the shade halfway up, looked out at the street.
The front of 'The Black Horse' looks out on the Graben, the Corso of Prague.
The front of 'The Black Horse' faces the Graben, the Corso of Prague.
All whom cruel fate had compelled to remain in town during the intolerable heat of the season, were lounging about in the late afternoon upon the heated pavement of the square.
All those whom cruel fate had forced to stay in town during the unbearable heat of the season were hanging out in the late afternoon on the hot pavement of the square.
Students with the genuine High-German swagger, over-dressed misses, round-shouldered government clerks, a wretched poodle scratching at his muzzle, an officer with jingling sabre, hack drivers, dozing peacefully on their boxes while their horses, with forelegs wide apart and heads in their nose-bags, dreamed of the 'good old times' when they caracoled beneath the spurs of gay young cavalry officers,--those 'good old times' whose chief charm for hack horses as for mortals, may perhaps consist in the fact that they are irrevocably past.
Students with genuine German confidence, overly dressed young women, slouched government clerks, a miserable poodle scratching at its face, an officer with a jingling saber, hack drivers napping peacefully on their carts while their horses, with front legs spread apart and heads in their feed bags, dreamed of the 'good old days' when they pranced under the spurs of lively young cavalry officers—those 'good old days' whose main appeal for hack horses as for people may be that they are forever gone.
The sultry heat beats down on all, debilitating, oppressive.
The stifling heat hangs over everyone, exhausting and suffocating.
"How long have you known that Capriani," Oswald asked his light-hearted friend, after a pause.
"How long have you known Capriani?" Oswald asked his easygoing friend after a pause.
"I really cannot tell you," was the reply, "he once did me a favour without knowing me, except by sight, and then--then he came to me one day with some trifling affairs that he desired I should arrange for him, and referred to the former kindness he had shown me."
"I really can’t tell you," was the reply. "He once did me a favor without really knowing me, just by sight, and then—then he came to me one day with some minor matters he wanted me to take care of for him, and mentioned the earlier kindness he had shown me."
"And ever since then you have been upon friendly terms with him?"
"And ever since then, you've been on good terms with him?"
"Not quite all that," replied Pistasch, shrugging his shoulders, "but what would you have? He consults me about his horses--his ambition is to win at the Derby;--and I consult him about my investments, the purchase of stock, etc."
"Not really," Pistasch said, shrugging his shoulders, "but what do you expect? He asks me about his horses—he wants to win at the Derby—and I ask him about my investments, like buying stocks, and so on."
"And each overreaches the other?" said Oswald, smiling.
"And each one is trying to outdo the other?" Oswald said, smiling.
"Up to this time I have the advantage," affirmed Pistasch, "and I have a prospect too, of a sinecure as the President of the Grünwald-Leebach stock company."
"Until now, I hold the advantage," Pistasch declared, "and I also have the prospect of an easy job as the President of the Grünwald-Leebach stock company."
"With which of course you will have nothing to do except to inspire the public with confidence, and rake in money," said Oswald.
"Of course, all you have to do is build public confidence and make a fortune," said Oswald.
"Incidentally," Pistasch rejoined calmly.
"By the way," Pistasch replied calmly.
Oswald drummed upon the arms of his chair, sitting erect, and looking very grave.
Oswald tapped his fingers on the arms of his chair, sitting up straight and looking quite serious.
"Take care, Pistasch; 'those who lie down with dogs, are sure to get up with fleas.'"
"Be careful, Pistasch; 'if you hang out with dogs, you'll definitely end up with fleas.'"
"You are a reactionary martinet," growled Pistasch. "Am I the first to associate with speculators? Barenfeld, Calmonsky, Hermsdorf--are all men very different from myself, but you see their names at the head of all kinds of banks and stock companies."
"You’re a strict authoritarian," Pistasch spat. "Am I the first one to team up with speculators? Barenfeld, Calmonsky, Hermsdorf—these are all men very different from me, yet you find their names at the top of all sorts of banks and stock companies."
"Unfortunately;" said Oswald, "that charlatan of a Capriani has infected you all--you all want to learn from that gentleman the secret of manufacturing gold. But you will learn nothing, and will inevitably all burn your fingers. I should think you might take warning from poor old Count Malzin."
"Unfortunately," Oswald said, "that fraud Capriani has led you all astray—you all want to find out from him how to make gold. But you'll learn nothing and will definitely end up getting burned. You should take a lesson from poor old Count Malzin."
"Oh, Malzin was such an unpractical man, he looked at everything from an ideal point of view," replied Pistasch.
"Oh, Malzin was such an impractical guy; he viewed everything from an idealistic perspective," replied Pistasch.
"So much the better!" exclaimed Oswald eagerly. "That was why throughout the whole business it was his property alone that was sacrificed. You cannot imagine the harm done by this dabbling in speculation. It undermines our whole social order. We are at best not much else than romantic ruins. So long as the ruins can succeed in inspiring the public with respect, just so long they may remain standing. But let them once lose their prestige, and they will be regarded as useless rubbish, and as such be cleared away as soon as possible. What preserves us is a strict sense of honour, and a contempt for ignoble methods of money getting. Pride without a chivalric back-ground is but a shabby characteristic, and if ...."
"So much the better!" Oswald exclaimed eagerly. "That’s why, throughout this whole situation, it was his property that got sacrificed. You can’t imagine the damage that comes from messing around in speculation. It undermines our entire social structure. We are, at best, just romantic ruins. As long as those ruins can still inspire respect from the public, they may continue to stand. But once they lose that prestige, they'll be seen as worthless debris and cleared away as fast as possible. What keeps us going is a strong sense of honor and a disdain for dishonest ways of making money. Pride without a noble background is just a shabby trait, and if ...."
Some one knocked at the door, and the waiter entering handed Oswald a visiting-card.
Someone knocked at the door, and the waiter came in and handed Oswald a business card.
"Le comte Alfred de Capriani," read Oswald, "it must be for you," he said contemptuously, without noticing the few words written under the name, as he tossed the card to Pistasch.
"Le comte Alfred de Capriani," read Oswald, "this must be for you," he said sarcastically, not noticing the few words written beneath the name, as he threw the card to Pistasch.
"No," said the latter, "it is for you--look there--read,--'begs Count Lodrin for a brief interview.'"
"No," said the latter, "it's for you—look there—read—'requests Count Lodrin for a quick meeting.'"
"Extraordinary presumption!" grumbled Oswald, and then, with a shrug, he told the waiter to show the Conte in.
"Unbelievable arrogance!" Oswald complained, and then, with a shrug, he told the waiter to bring the Conte in.
"You consent to receive him?" asked Pistasch.
"You agree to take him in?" asked Pistasch.
"Good Heavens, yes!" replied Oswald, smiling, "he has just done me a kindness, my dear Pistasch, and has come for his pay. There are people who play the usurer with their kindnesses as well as with their money. I will tell you the story by-and-by."
"Good heavens, yes!" Oswald replied with a smile. "He just did me a favor, my dear Pistasch, and now he's come for his payment. Some people act like loan sharks with their kindness just like they do with their money. I'll share the story with you later."
"Very well. Adieu, for the present; in half an hour I'll come and take you to the theatre;--she's not bad,--Giuletta as Gretchen."
"Alright then. Goodbye for now; in half an hour I’ll come and take you to the theater;—she’s not bad,—Giuletta as Gretchen."
And Pistasch departed; a minute afterward Capriani entered the room.
And Pistasch left; a minute later, Capriani walked into the room.
CHAPTER IV.
There are two ways of manifesting haughtiness,--that of Count Pistasch, and that of Oswald. If Pistasch had to receive an obnoxious visitor, he kept his cigar in his mouth, and his hands in his pockets;--Oswald, on the other hand, at such times observed the most marked and the most frigid politeness.
There are two ways to show arrogance—like Count Pistasch and like Oswald. If Pistasch had to deal with an annoying visitor, he would keep his cigar in his mouth and his hands in his pockets; Oswald, on the other hand, would display the most noticeable and cold politeness during those moments.
He received Capriani with a slight inclination of the head, and the conventional form of greeting, invited him to be seated, and took a chair opposite, naturally supposing that the Conte, with business-like promptitude, would immediately begin to speak of the purpose of his visit;--but no!--the Conte remained mute, only rivetting his large eyes upon the young man. Why should Oswald find those eyes so annoying? How came it that he seemed to have seen them before in some familiar face? There was nothing bad in them--on the contrary at that moment they expressed only intense admiration, an expression, however, by no means to Oswald's taste. There might be reasons why he should condescend to discuss business-matters with Conte Capriani, but he thought it entirely unnecessary to subject himself to the Conte's admiration. He therefore broke the silence.
He greeted Capriani with a slight nod and the usual polite greeting, invited him to sit down, and took a chair opposite him, naturally assuming that the Conte, being businesslike, would start talking about the reason for his visit right away; but no! The Conte stayed silent, just fixing his intense gaze on the young man. Why did Oswald find those eyes so off-putting? Why did it feel like he had seen them before in someone familiar? There was nothing wrong with them—actually, at that moment they only showed deep admiration, which Oswald didn’t appreciate at all. Although there might be reasons for him to discuss business with Conte Capriani, he thought it was completely unnecessary to put up with the Conte's admiration. So, he decided to break the silence.
"You have done me a great favour," he began drily, "I shall be glad to show my gratitude for it."
"You've really helped me out," he started dryly, "and I’d be happy to show my appreciation for it."
"Ah, such a trifle is not worth mentioning," said Capriani. "I was exceedingly delighted to have a chance to testify the cordial regard that I have always entertained for you."
"Ah, that's not worth mentioning," said Capriani. "I was really happy to have the opportunity to show you the warm feelings I've always had for you."
"Quite insane," thought the young man. Then aloud. "I confess that this regard is rather incomprehensible to me,--moreover,--I believe you wished to speak with me upon business."
"Totally crazy," thought the young man. Then he said out loud, "I admit that this is pretty hard for me to understand—besides, I believe you wanted to discuss something with me about business."
"Certainly!" replied Capriani, "but the business was merely a pretext,--imagine it,--a pretext for me,--a business-man par excellence--to obtain an opportunity of conveying my personal sentiments ...."
"Sure!" replied Capriani, "but the business was just an excuse—can you believe it?—an excuse for me—a business guy par excellence—to get a chance to share my personal feelings ...."
"The obtrusiveness of these creatures passes all belief," thought Oswald. "I beg you," he said, "to take into consideration the fact that my time is,----unfortunately, not at my own disposal, and that consequently it would be well to come to the point. I think I can guess the purpose of your visit. Count Malzin informed me not long ago of your wishes. They are, so I understand, that I should give my support in an application to the government for a railway franchise, or rather that the plan of the railway, already projected, should be modified to meet your requirements--am I right?"
"The intrusiveness of these people is unbelievable," thought Oswald. "I ask you," he said, "to consider that my time is, unfortunately, not my own, and so it would be best to get straight to the point. I think I can guess why you're here. Count Malzin recently told me about your intentions. If I’m correct, you want me to support an application to the government for a railway franchise, or more specifically, that the already proposed railway plan should be adjusted to fit your needs—am I right?"
"A trifle,--a trifle," said Capriani taking a compendious map of Bohemia out of his pocket and spreading it out upon the table between Oswald and himself. "The projected track lies here--and here," he explained drawing his finger along the map.
"A little thing—a little thing," said Capriani, taking a compact map of Bohemia out of his pocket and laying it out on the table between Oswald and himself. "The planned route is here—and here," he explained, tracing his finger along the map.
With something of a frown Oswald attentively followed the course of that pudgy, sallow forefinger, saying in an undertone, "Pernik, Zwilnek, Minkau,--that track seems to me entirely to conform to the present pressing need of the country,--will you now show me the alterations that you desire."
With a slight frown, Oswald closely watched the path of that chubby, pale forefinger, murmuring, "Pernik, Zwilnek, Minkau—this route seems to completely align with the country’s current urgent needs—can you now show me the changes you want?"
Capriani's forefinger began to move again, "Tesin, Schneeburg, Barenfeld."
Capriani's index finger started to move again, "Tesin, Schneeburg, Barenfeld."
Oswald's face grew dark. "That track would be very disadvantageous for the X---- district," he observed.
Oswald's expression turned serious. "That path would be really bad for the X---- district," he noted.
"You have estates in X----" said Capriani hastily, and imprudently. Cautious and diplomatic as he was in business, his caution could go no further than his comprehension of human nature. The circle of his experience had hitherto comprised only those human weaknesses in manipulating which he had always shown such consummate skill. He had no faith in genuine disinterestedness; he held it to be hypocrisy, or, at best, only traditional habit,--aristocratic usage. He had no idea of how his words grated upon Oswald's sensitive ear. "You have estates in X----, Herr Count."
"You have estates in X----," Capriani said quickly and thoughtlessly. Although he was usually cautious and diplomatic in business, his caution only extended as far as his understanding of human nature. His experiences had mostly involved the weaknesses of others, which he had always managed skillfully. He didn't believe in true selflessness; he considered it hypocrisy or, at best, just an old-fashioned social norm—an aristocratic custom. He had no clue how much his words annoyed Oswald's sensitive ears. "You have estates in X----, Herr Count."
Oswald's lips curled indignantly. "That seems to me a secondary consideration," he rejoined sharply.
Oswald's lips curled in disbelief. "That seems like a minor issue to me," he shot back sharply.
"Not at all," asserted Capriani, "I would not for the world run counter to your interests, I have them almost as near at heart as my own...."
"Not at all," Capriani insisted, "I wouldn't dream of going against your interests; I care about them almost as much as my own..."
"That really is...." Oswald began to mutter angrily between his teeth,--and then controlling his impatience by an effort, he said coldly, lightly tapping the map as he spoke. "A little while ago you did me a favour, and it would be a satisfaction to me to testify my appreciation of your courtesy as soon as possible, but I think your projected alteration of the railway very disadvantageous for the country. However, I am quite ready to consult an expert."
"That really is...." Oswald started to grumble angrily under his breath, and then, making an effort to control his irritation, he said coolly, lightly tapping the map as he spoke. "Not long ago, you did me a favor, and I’d like to show my appreciation for your kindness as soon as I can, but I think your planned change to the railway is very unbeneficial for the country. However, I'm completely open to consulting an expert."
The blood of the Crœ sus tingled to his very finger ends. There was something profoundly humiliating in Oswald's pale proud face. He did not comprehend the young man's moral point of view, he perceived only the haughtiness that rang in his words, and it aroused his antagonism. Suddenly he remembered,--and there was a kind of bliss in the thought,--the pecuniary embarrassments in which Oswald was probably involved. This was the only ground upon which he could show superiority, and make the young man aware of it. "Consult an expert? an empty formality!" he said in a changed, harsh voice.
The blood of the Crœsus tingled to his fingertips. There was something deeply humiliating about Oswald's pale, proud face. He couldn’t grasp the young man's moral perspective; he only saw the arrogance in his words, which fueled his resentment. Suddenly, he remembered—and there was a certain pleasure in that thought—the financial troubles Oswald was probably dealing with. This was the only way he could assert his superiority and make the young man realize it. "Consult an expert? What a pointless formality!" he said in a harsh, altered tone.
"Let us be frank--the interests of the country in this whole affair are of very little consequence--private interests are at stake--yours and mine; I grant that the X---- district will be damaged by the new track, but on the other hand Tornow wilt gain immensely. And such trifles are not to be despised even by a Count Lodrin,--the track passes principally over very unproductive land in your estates my dear Count. You have only to name your price for that land, and I am entirely at your service."
"Let’s be honest—the interests of the country in this whole situation really don’t matter much—what’s at stake are personal interests—yours and mine; I admit that the X---- district will suffer from the new track, but on the flip side, Tornow will benefit greatly. And such small matters shouldn’t be overlooked even by a Count Lodrin—the track mainly runs over some very unproductive land in your estates, my dear Count. Just tell me your price for that land, and I’ll gladly do whatever you need."
For a moment there was absolute silence. An angry gleam flashed from Oswald's eyes as he fixed them on the Conte.
For a moment, there was complete silence. A furious glint flashed in Oswald's eyes as he stared at the Conte.
The ticking of the two men's watches could almost be heard, the lounging steps of the passers-by in the street below were distinctly audible. At last Oswald said contemptuously and clearly: "The sale of my pastures is not of the slightest importance to me in comparison with public interests. Moreover, we, you and I, do not speak the same language, we might talk together a long time and fail to understand each other. Therefore it seems useless to prolong this conversation." With which he arose.
The ticking of the two men's watches was almost audible, and the leisurely steps of the people walking on the street below were clearly heard. Finally, Oswald said dismissively and clearly, "Selling my pastures means nothing to me compared to public interests. Besides, you and I don’t speak the same language; we could talk for a long time and still not understand each other. So, it seems pointless to keep this conversation going." With that, he stood up.
Capriani, however, did not stir, but calmly returned the young man's look. Something like triumphant scorn, something that was almost a menace shone in his eyes.
Capriani, however, didn’t flinch, but calmly met the young man’s gaze. There was a hint of triumphant disdain, something that was almost threatening glimmering in his eyes.
"You refuse then to speak a word to the ministry in favour of my scheme?" he asked slowly and with a sneer.
"You won't say a word to the ministry in support of my plan?" he asked slowly with a sneer.
"Decidedly," replied Oswald.
"Definitely," replied Oswald.
With head slightly thrown back, twisting his watch chain around his forefinger, he looked down at the Crœ sus. He was one of the few to whom haughtiness is becoming.
With his head slightly tilted back, twisting his watch chain around his finger, he looked down at the Crœsus. He was one of the few to whom arrogance suits well.
Was it possible that Capriani, the least imaginative, the most avaricious of men, could succumb to this personal charm?
Was it possible that Capriani, the least imaginative and most greedy of men, could fall for this personal charm?
The Conte suddenly arose, gathered up the map, crushed it together, and dashing it on the floor, stamped on it. "I could carry it out, and it is my favourite scheme," he cried, "but what of that, I give it up, Alfred Stein can do as he chooses. I throw away millions for your sake! For your sake, Count Oswald!"
The Count suddenly stood up, picked up the map, crumpled it together, and, throwing it on the floor, stamped on it. "I could carry it out, and it's my favorite plan," he exclaimed, "but what does that matter? I give it up; Alfred Stein can do what he wants. I'm throwing away millions for you! For you, Count Oswald!"
His agitation was terrible and extreme, as he held out both hands to the young man.
His agitation was intense and overwhelming as he reached out with both hands to the young man.
Oswald angrily retreated a step. Had the man escaped from a lunatic asylum?
Oswald stepped back in anger. Had the guy gotten away from a mental hospital?
Just then the door opened.
Just then, the door swung open.
"Well, Ossi?" Pistasch called.--"Ah!"--perceiving the Conte--"beg pardon for intruding."
"Well, Ossi?" Pistasch called. "Oh!" he said, noticing the Conte. "Sorry for interrupting."
"Not at all," said Oswald decisively, without looking at Capriani, "we have finished."
"Not at all," Oswald said firmly, not even looking at Capriani, "we're done."
The Conte bowed and withdrew. But he turned in the doorway and said, "Might I beg you, Herr Count, to carry my remembrances to your honoured mother. For although she does not know Conte Capriani--she will surely be able to recall Doctor Alfred Stein." Whereupon he disappeared.
The Count bowed and stepped back. But he paused at the doorway and said, "Could you please pass on my regards to your esteemed mother, Herr Count? Even though she may not know Conte Capriani, she will certainly remember Doctor Alfred Stein." With that, he vanished.
Oswald went to a marble table whereon stood a caraffe of water, and as he took it up he met his own glance in the mirror hanging above the table. A shudder crept icily over him. He poured out a glass of water, and drank it at a draught.
Oswald went to a marble table where a carafe of water was sitting, and as he picked it up, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror hanging above the table. A chill ran through him. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it in one go.
"What is the matter?" asked Pistasch.
"What's happening?" asked Pistasch.
"Nothing," Oswald replied slowly, and almost dreamily. "Talking with that--that scoundrel has agitated me. I feel as if I had just got rid of some loathsome reptile."
"Nothing," Oswald replied slowly and almost dreamily. "Talking with that— that jerk has stirred me up. I feel like I've just gotten rid of some gross reptile."
CHAPTER V.
"Is smoking allowed, I should like to know?"
"Is smoking allowed? I’d like to know."
Three times Pistasch made this impertinent little remark as he gazed about him in 'The Temple of National Art.' It was a temporary temple, neither unsuitable, nor wanting in taste, but built in the rapid, superficial manner of a circus, constructed over night as it were, and it was now filled to overflowing with Bohemian lovers of music.
Three times Pistasch made this cheeky little comment as he looked around in 'The Temple of National Art.' It was a temporary venue, not inappropriate or lacking in style, but built quickly and superficially, like a circus, put together overnight it seemed, and it was now packed with Bohemian music lovers.
The four gentlemen were sitting in a proscenium box; Truyn and Georges in front, Pistasch and Oswald behind them. The opera was Faust, the mise en scène was rather primitive, and the tenor had a cold; but the principal part was sung by an Italian prima donna who had not only a magnificent voice, but also a pair of uncommonly fine eyes.
The four gentlemen were sitting in a front box; Truyn and Georges in the front, Pistasch and Oswald behind them. The opera was Faust, the set was pretty basic, and the tenor had a cold; but the lead role was sung by an Italian prima donna who not only had a stunning voice but also a pair of exceptionally beautiful eyes.
It was during the third entr'acte after the cantatrice had been enthusiastically applauded that Pistasch allowed himself the foregoing impertinent observation.
It was during the third entr'acte after the singer had received enthusiastic applause that Pistasch made the above impertinent remark.
"Do you want to be turned out?" asked Georges.
"Do you want to be kicked out?" asked Georges.
"I spoke quite innocently, and seriously," said Pistasch.
"I spoke very innocently and sincerely," said Pistasch.
Immediately afterwards he recognised in the next box a young man as a certain Doctor of Law, with whom he had been associated a few years before on the committee of a charity ball. He extended his hand to him round the front of the box, asked respectfully after the health of a deaf aunt, and after a talented sister, and even made inquiries about a cross cat, a pet of the doctor's, all in faultless idiomatic Bohemian, thus establishing his reputation as a thoroughly genial and national nobleman.
Immediately afterwards, he recognized a young man in the next box as a certain Doctor of Law, with whom he had worked a few years earlier on the committee for a charity ball. He reached out his hand to him around the front of the box, politely asked about the health of a deaf aunt, inquired about a talented sister, and even asked about a cranky cat, the doctor's pet, all in perfectly smooth Bohemian, thereby establishing his reputation as a genuinely friendly and down-to-earth nobleman.
Truyn looked extremely dignified, repeatedly expressed his great pleasure in the progress made by his beloved countrymen, in the course of the last fifteen years, as well as in the advancement of the national cause. Once during the conversation he attempted to make use of the Bohemian idiom, but he only excited the merriment of his auditors.
Truyn looked very dignified and repeatedly expressed how pleased he was with the progress his beloved countrymen had made over the past fifteen years, as well as the advancement of the national cause. At one point during the conversation, he tried to use a Bohemian phrase, but it only made his listeners laugh.
Oswald was pale and silent.
Oswald was white as a ghost and quiet.
"What is the matter with you, my boy?" asked Truyn, observing with some anxiety, his weary air, and the dark rings round his eyes.
"What’s wrong with you, my boy?" asked Truyn, noticing with some concern his tired look and the dark circles under his eyes.
"I am not quite up to the mark," said Oswald.
"I’m not really at my best," said Oswald.
"I hope you're not going to be ill," remarked Truyn.
"I hope you don't get sick," Truyn said.
"Bah! He hasn't yet recovered from his conversation with Capriani," said Pistasch. "For my part I cannot understand how you can be in the slightest degree affected by what such a man as that says or leaves unsaid."
"Ugh! He still hasn't gotten over his talk with Capriani," said Pistasch. "Honestly, I can’t understand how you can be even a little bit affected by what a guy like him says or doesn’t say."
"We are not all such philosophers as you," Georges observed, glancing anxiously at his cousin.
"We're not all philosophers like you," Georges said, looking nervously at his cousin.
The door of the box opened--a slender, dark-complexioned man entered. "Good evening! How are you?"
The door of the box opened—a slender, dark-skinned man walked in. "Good evening! How's it going?"
"It was Sempaly, younger brother of Prince Sempaly, to attend whose marriage he had just returned from the East. He was much tanned and his sharp features wore an air of languid weariness. Prince Sempaly had a few days previously married Nini Gatinsky. The new-comer was warmly welcomed, and then, of course, inquiries were made concerning the bridal pair, Truyn declaring his pleasure in their marriage.
"It was Sempaly, the younger brother of Prince Sempaly, who had just returned from the East to attend his brother's wedding. He was quite tanned, and his sharp features had an aura of tired exhaustion. A few days earlier, Prince Sempaly had married Nini Gatinsky. The newcomer received a warm welcome, and naturally, everyone started asking about the newlyweds, with Truyn expressing his happiness about their marriage."
"It pleases me too, exceedingly," said Sempaly, with more warmth than he was wont to display. "They are both to be congratulated. Nini was always a dear creature, and she is prettier now than ever; and a nobler character than my brother's I have never known."
"It makes me really happy too," said Sempaly, showing more warmth than usual. "They both deserve congratulations. Nini has always been a wonderful person, and she looks more beautiful now than ever; and I've never known a nobler character than my brother's."
"One thing however surprises me," observed Pistasch, the indiscreet, looking inquisitively at Sempaly, "your brother has been a widower for five years; it cannot be that he has spent all that time in bewailing the loss of the Princess. Why did he not grasp his happiness before?"
"One thing, though, surprises me," said Pistasch, the nosy one, looking curiously at Sempaly. "Your brother has been a widower for five years; he can't have spent all that time mourning the loss of the Princess. Why didn't he find his happiness sooner?"
"I cannot enlighten you on that point," replied Sempaly with a shrug.
"I can't help you with that," Sempaly said with a shrug.
But Truyn said, smiling, "Perhaps it did not depend altogether upon Oscar; Nini may possibly have had a voice in the matter."
But Truyn said, smiling, "Maybe it wasn't just up to Oscar; Nini could have had a say in this too."
"You too are going to have a wedding soon," said Sempaly, apparently desirous of changing the subject. "How these young people are growing up! If the resemblance to his mother were not so striking, I should hardly recognise your future son-in-law. Let me congratulate you," and he held out his hand to Oswald, "congratulate you most sincerely. And how are you at home?" he added, turning suddenly to Truyn.
"You’re also going to have a wedding soon," Sempaly said, clearly wanting to change the subject. "These young people grow up so fast! If he didn't look so much like his mother, I wouldn't even recognize your future son-in-law. Let me congratulate you," and he extended his hand to Oswald, "congratulate you very sincerely. And how's everything at home?" he suddenly asked Truyn.
"All well," Truyn replied a little stiffly.
"All good," Truyn replied a bit awkwardly.
"Pray, carry to your wife and daughter the regards of--one who shall be nameless," said Sempaly with bitterness.
"Please send my regards to your wife and daughter from—someone who will remain nameless," Sempaly said bitterly.
A short pause ensued; then he began, "What do you think of Seinsberg's suicide?"
A brief pause followed; then he started, "What do you think about Seinsberg's suicide?"
"Suicide?" exclaimed Truyn.
"Suicide?" Truyn exclaimed.
"Did you not know it?" asked Sempaly.
"Did you not know this?" Sempaly asked.
"I suspected something of the kind," said Pistasch.
"I suspected something like that," said Pistasch.
"What was the cause of it?" asked Truyn.
"What caused it?" Truyn asked.
"Too intimate an acquaintance with the Conte Capriani?" surmised Pistasch.
"Are you getting too close to Conte Capriani?" Pistasch speculated.
"You have about hit the nail on the head, Pistasch," said Sempaly, turning his back to the stage and speaking towards the interior of the box. "It is terrible to think how many of us have fallen victims in quick succession to the rage for speculation."
"You've really nailed it, Pistasch," Sempaly said, turning his back to the stage and speaking toward the inside of the box. "It's awful to think about how many of us have quickly become victims of the obsession with speculation."
"It is all over with us!" said Pistasch.
"It’s all over for us!" said Pistasch.
"Do have done with that eternal refrain of yours,"' said Truyn indignantly.
"Just stop with that constant complaining of yours," said Truyn angrily.
"Well, Georges agrees with me, and even Ossi seems to be infected with our disheartening ideas," rejoined Pistasch, "he declared to-day that we were nothing but romantic ruins."
"Well, Georges agrees with me, and even Ossi seems to have caught our discouraging ideas," replied Pistasch, "he said today that we were just a bunch of romantic remains."
"Ah, the ruins in Austria stand firm;" rejoined Truyn, always the same reactionary idealist, "of course we must consider how to adapt the ancient structure to the needs of the age."
"Ah, the ruins in Austria are still standing strong," replied Truyn, ever the reactionary idealist. "We definitely need to think about how to adapt the old structure to meet the needs of our time."
"Do you think so?" said Sempaly, twirling his moustache. "Would you turn the Coliseum into a gas-works? For my part I am not greatly in favour of the practical adaptation of historical monuments. Bah! leave us as we are! The ruins will remain standing for some time yet, and in virtue of their time-worn uselessness, will manage to overawe the practical modern architecture that is springing up all around them, until the next earthquake, and then--crash--" he made a quick, characteristic gesture--"and after the downfall those who carp at us the most now will perceive how large a share of poetry and civilisation lies beneath the wreck. It is all over with us, but what is to come hereafter?"
"Do you really think that?" Sempaly said, twisting his mustache. "Would you turn the Coliseum into a gas plant? Personally, I'm not really in favor of turning historical monuments into something practical. Ugh! Just leave us as we are! The ruins will stand for quite a while longer, and because of their ancient uselessness, they'll somehow overshadow the practical modern architecture popping up all around them, until the next earthquake, and then—bam—" he made a quick, characteristic gesture—"and after the collapse, those who criticize us the most now will realize how much poetry and civilization is buried beneath the debris. It's all over for us, but what will come next?"
"What is to come hereafter? That is easy enough to foretell;" said Georges quietly, "the universal dominion of the Caprianis!"
"What’s going to happen next? That's easy to predict," Georges said calmly, "the worldwide rule of the Caprianis!"
"You do Capriani by far too much honour," rejoined Truyn.
"You give Capriani way too much credit," Truyn replied.
"Do not be too sure," said Sempaly, "he is more dangerous than you imagine. It makes me fairly shudder to see how he encroaches upon us, how he hates us, and how much mischief he can do us."
"Don't be too sure," Sempaly said, "he’s more dangerous than you think. It honestly sends shivers down my spine to see how he invades our space, how much he hates us, and how much trouble he can cause."
"I wish I knew how he contrived to scrape together so much money in so short a time," sighed Pistasch plaintively.
"I wish I knew how he managed to gather so much money in such a short time," sighed Pistasch sadly.
"I have heard that like Sulla, and various other great men, he owes his rapid success to the fostering protection of the other sex;--they say he has had immense good fortune in that direction, and in spheres where it was least to be expected," said Sempaly.
"I've heard that, like Sulla and several other notable figures, his quick success is due to the support of women; they say he has had incredible luck in that area, especially in places it was least expected," said Sempaly.
"What! such a low cad as he!" The elegant Pistasch shrugged his shoulders incredulously.
"What! Such a lowlife as him!" The stylish Pistasch shrugged his shoulders in disbelief.
"Well--" Sempaly gazed into space in a characteristic way; then still twirling his moustache he said with a melancholy cynicism all his own: "There are certain clumsy night-moths who are strangely skilled in brushing the dew from weary flowers in sultry nights."
"Well—" Sempaly stared off into the distance in his usual fashion; then, still twisting his mustache, he said with a uniquely melancholic cynicism: "There are some awkward night moths that have a strange talent for brushing the dew off tired flowers on hot nights."
Oswald, who had been bestowing but a languid attention upon the conversation, now exclaimed angrily, "I detest such vague imputations,--no one has any right to sully the fame of a number of unknown women by a suspicion that--that--" Confused by Sempaly's surprised, searching glance, he stopped short.
Oswald, who had been giving only half-hearted attention to the conversation, now shouted angrily, "I can't stand those vague accusations—no one has the right to tarnish the reputation of a bunch of unknown women with a suspicion that—that—" Confused by Sempaly's surprised, probing look, he stopped abruptly.
"What is he thinking of?" asked Sempaly, looking round at the others.
"What is he thinking about?" asked Sempaly, looking around at the others.
"A betrothed lover cannot tolerate any aspersion cast upon the fair sex," said Georges.
"A committed lover can't stand any insults aimed at women," Georges said.
"Qu'a cela ne tienne," rejoined Sempaly, "the betrothed of Gabrielle Truyn ought to be above such sensitiveness. Gabrielle comes from the corner of the earth, which Love Divine sheltered beneath angels' wings, when the devil showered his poison over all creation. Happy he who meets with such a girl!"
"That doesn't matter," Sempaly replied, "Gabrielle Truyn's fiancé should be above such sensitivity. Gabrielle comes from a place that Divine Love protected beneath angels' wings when the devil unleashed his poison on the world. Lucky is the man who finds a girl like her!"
"You do not know her," said Truyn, whose eyes, nevertheless, sparkled with gratified paternal pride.
"You don't know her," said Truyn, whose eyes, however, sparkled with proud paternal satisfaction.
"I knew her as a child," said Sempaly slowly, "and I know who completed her education."
"I knew her as a child," Sempaly said slowly, "and I know who finished her education."
For a moment they were all silent, and then Truyn began, "I must tell you a delicious bit of gossip, Sempaly;--only fancy, in the spring, in Paris, Capriani, one fine day, sent that goose, Zoë Melkweyser, to sue for Gabrielle's hand! What do you think of that?"
For a moment, everyone was quiet, and then Truyn started, "I have some juicy gossip to share, Sempaly; just imagine, this past spring in Paris, Capriani, out of the blue, sent that idiot, Zoë Melkweyser, to ask for Gabrielle's hand! What do you make of that?"
"Incredible!" exclaimed Sempaly.
"Incredible!" said Sempaly.
"Was it not?" said Truyn, who took special delight in recounting this tale, and turning to Oswald, he went on, "Our Gabrielle and a son of Capriani,--was there ever such a joke?"
"Was it not?" said Truyn, who especially enjoyed telling this story, and turning to Oswald, he continued, "Our Gabrielle and a son of Capriani—was there ever a funnier situation?"
But Oswald was silent.
But Oswald stayed quiet.
"You seem inclined to take your rival extremely tragically," rallied Pistasch.
"You seem really focused on taking your rival way too seriously," teased Pistasch.
"This is the tenth time, at least, that I have heard the story," said Oswald angrily.
"This is at least the tenth time I've heard this story," Oswald said angrily.
"You'll have an irritable son-in-law, Truyn, at all events," interposed Sempaly with a sneer.
"You'll definitely have a grumpy son-in-law, Truyn," Sempaly interjected with a sneer.
At this moment Pistasch, whose rage for popularity was always on the alert, called out over the heads of Sempaly and Truyn, "Good evening," to a tall, red-haired young man who had slowly made his way to the front of the pit. With delight in his eyes and a succession of nods, the red-head acknowledged the greeting.
At that moment, Pistasch, ever eager for popularity, called out over Sempaly and Truyn's heads, "Good evening," to a tall, red-haired young man who had gradually moved to the front of the crowd. With joy in his eyes and a series of nods, the red-haired guy responded to the greeting.
"Who is that?" asked Georges.
"Who’s that?" asked Georges.
"The surveyor's clerk who assisted at the polls to-day--an old acquaintance of mine," said Pistasch.
"The surveyor's clerk who helped at the polls today—an old acquaintance of mine," said Pistasch.
Oswald's glance fell upon the red-head. He had recognised in the man at the polls the same whom he had struck in the face with his riding-whip, in the dingy little inn-parlour. The encounter in the morning had made no impression upon him, but now....
Oswald's gaze landed on the redhead. He recognized the guy at the polls as the same person he had hit in the face with his riding whip in the shabby little inn lounge. The encounter in the morning hadn’t affected him, but now...
"Good Heavens, how ill you look!" exclaimed Truyn.
"Wow, you look really sick!" exclaimed Truyn.
"I feel wretchedly," said Oswald in a forced voice, putting his hand to his head, "do not let me disturb you, I will go home."
"I feel terrible," said Oswald in a strained voice, putting his hand to his head, "don’t let me interrupt you, I’ll head home."
"You make me anxious, my boy," said Truyn, "wait a moment, and I will go with you."
"You make me nervous, kid," said Truyn, "hold on a second, and I'll go with you."
"No, no, pray uncle, it is really not worth the trouble, I can easily find a fiacre," remonstrated Oswald, in a strained unnatural voice. But Truyn, always anxious about those dear to him, could not be deterred and the two left the box together.
"No, no, please uncle, it's really not worth the trouble, I can easily get a cab," Oswald insisted, in a tense, unnatural voice. But Truyn, always worried about those he cared about, wouldn’t be discouraged, and the two left the box together.
"What is the matter with Lodrin to-night?" asked Sempaly as he took Truyn's seat. "I could not understand him. Eight years ago, when I saw him last, in Vienna, he was such a bright, merry fellow...."
"What’s wrong with Lodrin tonight?" asked Sempaly as he took Truyn's seat. "I couldn’t understand him. Eight years ago, when I last saw him in Vienna, he was such a lively, cheerful guy..."
"Well--" and Pistasch drew a long breath, "he is just beginning to suffer from the Phylloxera."
"Well—" and Pistasch took a deep breath, "he's just starting to deal with the Phylloxera."
Georges replied to Sempaly's further inquiries, for Pistasch had become absorbed in an endeavour by sundry little grimaces to put out of countenance the Siebel of the performance, who was skipping awkwardly about the stage in boots much too tight. In this interesting amusement Pistasch forgot all else beside.
Georges answered Sempaly's additional questions while Pistasch got caught up in trying to make funny faces at Siebel, who was awkwardly moving around the stage in boots that were way too tight. In this entertaining distraction, Pistasch forgot everything else.
CHAPTER VI.
"You really do not know what you wish," said Truyn in surprise when Oswald changed his mind for the third time about leaving Prague. After going with Truyn to the races on the first day succeeding the election, he would not hear of attending them with Georges and Pistasch on the second day. It was settled that he was to return home with Truyn; then he began to waver and fidget, and at last he telegraphed, countermanding the carriage that had been ordered to meet him, and got up a sudden interest in the horses of the Y---- stud which were to race for the first time. Before long, however, this interest subsided, and to Truyn's great surprise Oswald informed him at a moment's notice, that after all he was going home with him.
"You really don’t know what you want," Truyn said in surprise when Oswald changed his mind for the third time about leaving Prague. After going with Truyn to the races on the first day after the election, he refused to attend them with Georges and Pistasch on the second day. It was decided he would go home with Truyn; then he started to second-guess himself and fidget, and finally, he sent a telegram to cancel the carriage that had been ordered for him and suddenly became interested in the Y---- stud horses that were racing for the first time. However, this interest quickly faded, and to Truyn's great surprise, Oswald informed him at a moment's notice that he was, after all, going home with him.
"You will send me over to Tornow, uncle--or shall I telegraph for the horses?" asked Oswald.
"You'll send me over to Tornow, uncle—or should I send a telegram for the horses?" asked Oswald.
"Good Heavens, no! You can spend an hour with us, at Rautschin and take a cup of tea, and then I will send you home, you whimsical fellow, you," replied his uncle, and so they drove together through the quiet summer morning to the station.
"Good heavens, no! You can hang out with us for an hour at Rautschin, have a cup of tea, and then I'll send you home, you silly guy," his uncle replied, and so they drove together through the peaceful summer morning to the station.
The streets were deserted except by the street sweepers, with their watering-pots busily laying the dust. The wheels of the hack rumbled noisily over the uneven pavement past brilliant cafés and shop windows, finally by the fine new National Bohemian Theatre, until their sound was deadened by the wooden planks of the Suspension Bridge. As usual the bridge is undergoing repairs; and this delays the hack, which, in addition is impeded by a battalion of infantry and two lumbering ox carts; there is a strong smell of mouldy planks, and hot pitch, by no means adding to the fragrance of the morning air. But these trifling annoyances cannot provoke Truyn, or destroy his pleasure in gazing on his native town.
The streets were empty except for the street sweepers, who were busy using their watering pots to lay the dust. The wheels of the cab rumbled loudly over the bumpy pavement, passing by vibrant cafés and shop windows, finally moving past the beautiful new National Bohemian Theatre, until the noise was muffled by the wooden planks of the Suspension Bridge. As usual, the bridge was under repair, which delayed the cab, and it was also held up by a group of soldiers and two slow-moving ox carts; there was a strong smell of damp wood and hot pitch, which didn’t exactly add to the pleasantness of the morning air. But these minor annoyances couldn’t irritate Truyn or ruin his enjoyment of looking at his hometown.
The Moldau, slaty grey in hue, with silvery reflections, flows among its green, feathery islands, and, parallel with the modern suspension monstrosity, the mediaeval Königsbridge, picturesque, and clumsy,--the statues on its broad balustrade black with age like the primitive illustrations in some old Chronicle,--spans the stream with its solemn arches.
The Moldau, a slate grey color with silver reflections, flows between its green, feathery islands. Next to the modern suspension bridge, the medieval Königsbridge stands—picturesque and awkward—with statues on its wide railing blackened by age, resembling the primitive illustrations in some ancient Chronicle, spanning the river with its grand arches.
The Kaiserburg, surrounded by haughty palaces with an unfinished gothic cathedral, looks down from the summit of the Hradschin, upon its image mirrored in the water in waving lines, and columns tinged with green. The morning sun glows on the five red glass stars before the green St. John on the Karlsbridge, and far away on the left and right, far into the receding distance, until all objects are mellowed and blent, stretch the banks of the river like a long drawn symphony of colour dying away in palest violet.
The Kaiserburg, surrounded by impressive palaces and an incomplete gothic cathedral, overlooks its reflection in the water, creating wavy lines and green-tinted columns. The morning sun shines on the five red glass stars in front of the green St. John on the Charles Bridge, and off in the distance, to the left and right, the riverbanks stretch on like a long, fading symphony of colors that gradually blend into a soft violet.
"After all, it is a fine, a magnificent city!" exclaimed Truyn with enthusiasm.
"After all, it's a great, a magnificent city!" Truyn exclaimed with excitement.
"Pistasch said yesterday that Prague was a dismal hole," was Oswald's reply, "you may both be right--it all depends upon how you look at it."
"Pistasch said yesterday that Prague was a miserable place," Oswald replied, "you might both be correct—it all depends on your perspective."
The phrase falls keen and chilling upon Truyn's enthusiasm, like ice into boiling water. Surprised, and well nigh irritated, he turned to his future son-in-law. As, however, he is far less sensitive than good-natured, a glance at Oswald converts irritation into eager compassion: "I wonder where you can have caught it?" he sighed, shaking his head.
The phrase hits Truyn's enthusiasm hard and cold, like ice dropped into boiling water. Surprised and almost annoyed, he turned to his future son-in-law. However, since he’s much more good-natured than sensitive, a look at Oswald changes his annoyance into eager compassion: "I wonder where you picked that up?" he sighed, shaking his head.
"Good Heavens, what?" asked Oswald.
"Good heavens, what?" asked Oswald.
"I wish I knew," said Truyn, "either intermittent fever or a slight touch of jaundice,--for a man of your age and with your constitution there's no cause for alarm, but your mother will reproach me with your looking so ill!" Then Truyn leaned out of the window of the hack to admire the Hradschin once more, before subsiding into a corner with a sigh of content, and lighting a cigar.
"I wish I knew," said Truyn, "if it’s just a mild fever or a bit of jaundice—there’s really no reason to worry for someone your age and with your health, but your mom is going to blame me for how sick you look!" Then Truyn leaned out of the window of the cab to admire the Hradschin one more time before sinking back into the corner with a pleased sigh and lighting up a cigar.
Oswald's nature is certainly as poetic as Truyn's, and never before had he driven over the suspension bridge, on a summer's morning, without revelling in the beauty of the Bohemian capital. But to-day everything is metamorphosed, beauty is ugliness. For him the world within two days had undergone a transformation.
Oswald's nature is definitely as poetic as Truyn's, and he had never driven over the suspension bridge on a summer morning without enjoying the beauty of the Bohemian capital. But today, everything has changed; beauty feels like ugliness. In just two days, the world has transformed for him.
The human mind is like a mirror, upon the quality whereof depends the character of the reflection in its depths; in one mirror all things are reflected yellow, in another green, in a third every line is vague, shadowy and undecided; one shows objects lengthened, another broadened, and should the mirror be cracked, everything that it reflects will be distorted.
The human mind is like a mirror, and the quality of that mirror determines the nature of the reflection within it; in one mirror, everything is reflected in yellow, in another, it's green, and in a third, every line appears vague, shadowy, and unclear; one shows objects as stretched, another makes them look wider, and if the mirror is cracked, everything it reflects will be distorted.
CHAPTER VII.
Zinka and Gabrielle were at the railway station to meet Truyn, both gay, cordial and surpassingly lovely. The sight of them, and their merry talk at first brightened Oswald's mood. But suddenly at tea, which on the travellers' account was a substantial meal, a wretched sense of discomfort attacked him anew.
Zinka and Gabrielle were at the train station to meet Truyn, both cheerful, friendly, and incredibly lovely. Seeing them and their happy conversation initially lifted Oswald's spirits. But suddenly, during tea, which was a hearty meal for the travelers, he was hit by a miserable sense of discomfort again.
As he had often laughingly boasted of his punctilious fulfilment of any commission from a lady, Gabrielle, before he left for Prague, had entrusted to him, to have repaired, a gold clasp of Hungarian workmanship set with rare, coloured stones.
As he had often jokingly bragged about how diligently he completed any task assigned by a woman, Gabrielle, before he left for Prague, had given him a gold clasp made in Hungary, set with rare, colored stones, to be repaired.
When at the table she asked him, "How about my clasp--did you bring it with you, or is the jeweller to send it?" he started, saying, "Forgive me, I forgot all about it."
When she was at the table, she asked him, "What about my clasp—did you bring it with you, or is the jeweler going to send it?" He seemed startled and said, "I'm sorry, I completely forgot about it."
Gabrielle stared--"Forgot--my commission?"
Gabrielle stared--"Forgot my commission?"
"Good Heavens! I am not the only man who ever forgot anything!" exclaimed Oswald irritably.
"Good grief! I'm not the only guy who ever forgot something!" Oswald exclaimed irritably.
It was the first unkind word he had ever uttered to his betrothed. Astonished and grieved she cast down her eyes. But Truyn, who, as long as Oswald was well and merry, was continually finding fault with him, being now seriously concerned about the young man's health took his part.
It was the first hurtful word he had ever said to his fiancée. Shocked and saddened, she lowered her eyes. But Truyn, who had always criticized Oswald as long as he was healthy and happy, now genuinely worried about the young man's well-being and defended him.
"Have a little patience with him, comrade," said he to his daughter, "he is not well,--look at him, a man who looks as he does must not be scolded. When he is himself again we will both scold him roundly."
"Have a little patience with him, comrade," he said to his daughter, "he's not feeling well--look at him, a man who looks like that shouldn't be scolded. When he's back to himself, we'll both give him a good talking-to."
"Forgive me, Ella," entreated Oswald humbly, holding out his hand to her. "I have an intolerable headache, uncle. Please have the carriage brought round, I must go home."
"Forgive me, Ella," Oswald pleaded humbly, extending his hand to her. "I have a terrible headache, uncle. Please get the carriage ready, I need to go home."
CHAPTER VIII.
The road from Rautschin castle to Tornow goes directly through the village, across the market-place, and past the inn, 'The Rose.'
The road from Rautschin castle to Tornow goes right through the village, across the marketplace, and past the inn, 'The Rose.'
Involuntarily Oswald glanced towards the unpretending front of the tavern. Conceited and bedizened, with a dirty coat, and with bare feet thrust into morocco slippers down at the heel, the same waiter is standing in the doorway, just as he stood there on that rainy afternoon in spring, when Oswald took refuge in the inn-parlour.
Involuntarily, Oswald glanced towards the simple front of the tavern. Cocky and flashy, with a dirty coat and bare feet shoved into worn-out morocco slippers, the same waiter stood in the doorway, just like he did on that rainy spring afternoon when Oswald sought refuge in the inn's lounge.
Was everything to be forever reminding him of that odious scene?--In Prague he had fancied that he should soon be able to shake off the hateful sensation produced by the interview with Capriani, just as we all overcome the nervous shudder, caused by some revolting spectacle. But no! for three days it had lasted and he could not rid himself of it,--on the contrary this hateful sensation was growing more defined.
Was everything going to constantly remind him of that dreadful scene? In Prague, he had thought he would soon be able to shake off the disgusting feeling triggered by the meeting with Capriani, just like we all get over the nervous shiver caused by some disgusting sight. But no! It had lasted for three days, and he couldn't get rid of it—in fact, this awful feeling was becoming more intense.
Of course he did not frame his suspicion in words, he was ashamed of it; he called it an idée fixe, resulting from nervous irritability still remaining from a slight sunstroke which he had had the year before, but for all that, he could not away with it. Countless memories of trifling events, dating from earliest childhood, crowded upon his mind, all pointing, with a sneer, one way. There was a lump in his throat, a weight as of lead upon his heart; the pain waxed more and more intolerable. He could have leaped out of the carriage and have flung himself down in the road with his face in the very dust, in an agony of shame and horror!
Of course, he didn’t put his suspicion into words; he felt ashamed of it. He called it an idée fixe, a result of the nervous irritability still lingering from a minor sunstroke he had experienced the previous year, but despite that, he couldn’t shake it off. Countless memories of trivial events from his earliest childhood flooded his mind, all pointing mockingly in one direction. There was a lump in his throat, a heavy weight on his heart; the pain grew more and more unbearable. He could have jumped out of the carriage and thrown himself down in the road, face in the dust, consumed by shame and horror!
For the first time in his life he was reluctant to go home; he was afraid of meeting his mother. There was a kind of relief in the thought that she was not expecting him, and would not come to meet him. He clinched his hands tightly, and gazed abroad, striving by the sight of distinct, familiar objects, to exorcise the evil phantoms that possessed his soul. But everything that his eyes beheld was stamped with ugliness and dejection. The leaves on the trees were limp and dusty. The grain, lodged by the storms, lay on the ground, half rotted in its own luxuriance. The farmers could recall no former year so rich in promise, so poor in fulfilment.
For the first time in his life, he didn’t want to go home; he was scared of facing his mother. There was a sense of relief in knowing she wasn’t expecting him and wouldn’t be there to greet him. He clenched his hands tightly and looked around, trying to shake off the dark thoughts that plagued him by focusing on familiar sights. But everything he saw felt ugly and depressing. The leaves on the trees were droopy and dusty. The grain, blown down by the storms, lay on the ground, half decayed in its own abundance. The farmers couldn’t remember a year that had promised so much yet delivered so little.
When at length he reached the castle, he could hardly bring himself to ask after his mother, or to go and look for her. How could he, while his mind was filled with such vile abomination? He went up to his room, where the first object that met his eyes was the white death-mask upon the wall. He grew dizzy, a black, crimson-edged cloud seemed to rise before him; he flung open the window,--the air cooled by the sunset, and laden with the fragrance of flowers, played about him, and refreshed him,--he breathed more freely.
When he finally got to the castle, he could barely bring himself to ask about his mother or go looking for her. How could he do that when his mind was filled with such terrible thoughts? He went up to his room, where the first thing he saw was the white death-mask on the wall. He felt dizzy; a dark, crimson-edged cloud seemed to rise in front of him. He threw open the window—the air, cooled by the sunset and filled with the scent of flowers, surrounded him and refreshed him—he breathed more easily.
Just then a soft, gentle sound fell upon his ear--his mother's voice! He shivered nervously from head to foot. How sweet, how noble was that voice!
Just then, a soft, gentle sound reached his ears—his mother's voice! He shivered nervously from head to toe. How sweet, how noble was that voice!
"So, so, old friend; fine, good Darling! Bravo, old dog, bravo!"
"So, so, old friend; great, good Darling! Well done, old dog, well done!"
These words spoken with caressing tenderness, reached him through the silence. He leaned out of the window--there she sat in a large wicker garden-chair, playing with his Newfoundland, that, with huge forepaws upon her lap, was looking familiarly into her face. Her full, elegant figure, about which some soft, black material fell in graceful folds, stood out against the background of a clump of pale purple phlox in luxuriant bloom. Oswald watched her in silence; the beautiful placid expression of her features, the rich harmony of her voice, the tender grace of her movements, as she passed her hands lovingly over the dog's head and neck,--all appealed to him. He never could tire of watching those hands. So slender and delicate that a girl of eighteen might have coveted them, there was something more about them than mere physical beauty, something clinging, pathetic, which is never found in the hands of young girls or of childless women. They were true mother-hands,--hands with an innate genius for soothing caresses; Oswald recalled the time when he had been extremely ill, and those delicate, white hands had tended him day and night with untiring patience and unsurpassable skill;--he could even yet feel their touch upon his suffering, weary limbs.
These softly spoken words reached him through the quiet. He leaned out of the window—there she was in a large wicker garden chair, playing with his Newfoundland, who was resting its huge paws on her lap and looking into her face with familiarity. Her full, elegant figure, draped in soft black fabric that fell in graceful folds, contrasted beautifully with a patch of pale purple phlox in full bloom behind her. Oswald watched her in silence; the serene beauty of her features, the rich tone of her voice, and the gentle way she moved as she lovingly stroked the dog's head and neck—all drew him in. He could never get enough of watching those hands. So slender and delicate that a girl of eighteen might envy them, they held something more than just physical beauty—something poignant and tender that you don’t find in the hands of young girls or childless women. They were true motherly hands—hands with a natural talent for soothing touches. Oswald remembered when he had been very sick and those delicate, white hands had cared for him day and night with unwavering patience and unmatched skill; he could still feel their touch on his aching, tired limbs.
And this saint,--his mother, his glorious, incomparable mother,--he had presumed to sully by such vile suspicions! He, her son!
And this saint—his mother, his amazing, one-of-a-kind mother—he had dared to tarnish with such disgusting doubts! He, her son!
Without another thought he hurried down into the park. He saw her at a distance. The dog was lying quiet at her feet; she sat with hands clasped in her lap, and in her half-closed eyes there lay the look of the visionary, dim or far-seeing, always beholding more, or less than the actual. The dog heard his master's step and began to wag his tail, then rose, barking with joy, and ran to meet Oswald.
Without another thought, he rushed down into the park. He spotted her from a distance. The dog was lying quietly at her feet; she sat with her hands clasped in her lap, and in her half-closed eyes was the look of a dreamer, dim or far-sighted, always seeing more or less than what was really there. The dog heard his master's footsteps, started wagging his tail, then got up, barking with joy, and ran to greet Oswald.
"Ossi!" and the Countess opened her arms to him. Not even from his betrothed had he ever heard a tone of welcome so fervent, and as his mother clasped him close, and kissed him, he felt as if God Himself had laid His hand upon his sore heart and healed it. Gone were all his evil surmises, all fled, leaving only a sensation of angry self-reproach.
"Ossi!" The Countess opened her arms to him. He had never heard such a warm welcome, not even from his fiancée, and as his mother held him tightly and kissed him, he felt like God Himself had touched his aching heart and healed it. All his dark thoughts vanished, leaving only a feeling of frustrated self-blame.
"You are a day sooner than you said," she exclaimed, kissing him affectionately. "Well, I shall not complain, I am a few hours richer than I thought."
"You’re a day early," she said, kissing him affectionately. "Well, I won’t complain; I have a few extra hours than I expected."
"How so, mamma?"
"How so, Mom?"
"Do you not understand? Do you really not yet know that I am counting the thirty-three days before your marriage--the last days that I shall have you to myself--and that to each one as it goes, I bid a sad farewell? Let me look at you,--my poor child, how you have come back to me! you look as if you had had an illness."
"Don't you understand? Do you really not realize that I’m counting down the thirty-three days before your wedding—the last days I’ll have you all to myself—and that with each passing day, I say a sad goodbye? Let me look at you—my poor child, how you’ve returned to me! You look like you’ve been unwell."
"I have felt miserably, really wretchedly ever since I went away," he admitted, speaking slowly and without looking at her. "Uncle Erich diagnosed either the jaundice or intermittent fever, but it does not amount to anything, I am well again."
"I've felt terrible, really miserable ever since I left," he admitted, speaking slowly and not looking at her. "Uncle Erich said it was either jaundice or intermittent fever, but it’s no big deal, I’m fine now."
"You do not look so," said the Countess, shaking her head. "Take an arm-chair, that seat is very uncomfortable."
"You don't look like that," said the Countess, shaking her head. "Take an armchair; that seat is really uncomfortable."
He had seated himself upon a low stool at her feet.
He had sat down on a low stool at her feet.
"No, no, mamma," he replied smiling, "this seat is all right, and now tell me of what you were thinking as I came towards you. Your thoughts must have been very pleasant!"
"No, no, Mom," he said with a smile, "this seat is just fine, and now tell me what you were thinking about as I walked over to you. Your thoughts must have been really nice!"
"Must you know everything," she replied gaily, "I had no thoughts,--my dreams...." she patted him lightly on the cheek and whispered--"were of my grandchildren."
"Do you really need to know everything?" she responded cheerfully, "I had no thoughts—my dreams..." She gently patted him on the cheek and whispered, "were of my grandchildren."
"Indeed? Perfectly reconciled, then, to my marriage?"
"Really? So you're completely okay with my marriage?"
"We must learn to acquiesce in the inevitable, and--and--it really would be delightful to have a chubby little Ossi, in miniature, to pet, and cosset."
"We have to learn to accept what's inevitable, and--and--it would really be nice to have a cute little Ossi, in miniature, to pet and pamper."
He did not speak, but leaned a little forward and pressed the hem of her gown to his lips.
He didn't say anything, but leaned in a bit and pressed the edge of her dress to his lips.
"You goose!" she remonstrated; but when he raised his head she perceived that his eyes were filled with tears. "What is the matter?"
"You silly!" she scolded; but when he looked up, she noticed his eyes were filled with tears. "What's wrong?"
"A momentary weakness, as you see," he said with forced gaiety; adding earnestly,--"I am not ashamed of it before you. Of the evil that is in us, we are more ashamed before those whom we love than before all the rest of the world; but of our weaknesses we are ashamed only before those to whom we are indifferent!"
"A brief moment of weakness, as you can see," he said with a forced smile; adding seriously, "I'm not ashamed of it in front of you. We feel more ashamed of the bad things in us in front of the people we love than in front of anyone else; but we only feel ashamed of our weaknesses in front of those we don't care about!"
Paler and paler grow the blossoms of the sweet rocket, sweeter and sweeter their fragrance rises aloft, like a mute prayer,--twilight hovers over the meadows and the leafy summits of the lindens grow black. The quiet air is stirred by the village bells ringing the Angelus. The Countess folded her hands,--of late years she has grown devout. Oswald is overcome by intense lassitude, the lassitude that follows the sudden relaxation of nervous tension in men upon whom severe physical exertion has no effect.--He lays his head upon his mother's knee, and recalls the time when, only twenty years old, and smarting under a severe disappointment, he had taken refuge there. Then he had lain his head upon her lap, and sleep, wooed in vain through feverish nights, had fallen on him.--He remembers how, regardless of her own discomfort, she had let him sleep there for hours, never moving, lest he should be disturbed. And how many other instances of her love and self-sacrifice fill his memory! She strokes his hair, and for a moment he wishes he might die, thus, now, and here,--yes, it would be far better, a hundredfold better to die thus at her feet, his heart filled with filial adoration, than to have to live down again the anguish of the last three days.
Paler and paler grow the blossoms of the sweet rocket, sweeter and sweeter their fragrance rises up, like a silent prayer--twilight hovers over the meadows, and the leafy tops of the linden trees turn dark. The still air is stirred by the village bells ringing the Angelus. The Countess folds her hands—she has become quite devoted in recent years. Oswald is overwhelmed by a deep fatigue, the kind that follows the sudden release of tension in men who are not affected by heavy physical exertion. He lays his head on his mother's knee and remembers when, only twenty years old, and hurting from a severe disappointment, he took refuge there. Back then, he had laid his head in her lap, and sleep, sought in vain through restless nights, had finally come to him. He recalls how, disregarding her own discomfort, she let him sleep there for hours, never moving, so he wouldn’t be disturbed. And so many other moments of her love and sacrifice fill his mind! She strokes his hair, and for a moment he wishes he could die like this, now, and here—yes, it would be far better, a hundred times better to die at her feet, his heart filled with admiration for her, than to have to endure the pain of the last three days again.
BOOK FOURTH.
CHAPTER I.
After all, what had induced Conte Capriani to spend his summer in Austria? His wife and his children were unutterably bored in their exile, and he--he was consumed with secret chagrin. He had intended to astound the earth whereon he had once run barefoot, but nothing had fulfilled his expectations, absolutely nothing. The Austrian climate did not agree with him, decidedly not. Instead of the intoxicating consciousness of triumph wherein he had hoped to revel, he was tormented, from morning until night, by a sensation of rasping humiliation. His arrogance sickened, shrivelled up; even his possessions suddenly seemed to him insignificant. His wealth was, to be sure, more easily convertible into cash, more available than that of the Austrian aristocrats. But what availed his airy, fleeting millions compared with these well-nigh indestructible possessions, rooted for centuries in native soil?
After all, what made Conte Capriani spend his summer in Austria? His wife and kids were incredibly bored in their exile, and he—he was filled with hidden disappointment. He had wanted to impress everyone on the land where he had once run around barefoot, but nothing met his expectations, absolutely nothing. The Austrian climate didn’t suit him, definitely not. Instead of the exhilarating feeling of success he thought he would enjoy, he was tortured, from morning until night, by a sense of harsh humiliation. His pride withered away; even his possessions suddenly felt unimportant. Sure, his wealth was easier to cash in and more accessible than that of the Austrian aristocrats. But what good were his fleeting millions compared to these nearly indestructible possessions, rooted in their native land for centuries?
Many, many years before, on a muddy road the sides of which were spotted with patches of dirty snow fast melting in the early spring, little Alfred Stein had run behind a high old-fashioned green coach hung on spiral springs, and had tried to steal a ride on the hind axle. The bearded coachman--a stout, patriarchal coachman with a broad fur collar--looked back, saw him, and snapped his whip at him, so sharply that the boy, frightened, let go the axle, and fell off into a puddle. A chubby child, at the carriage window, leaned far out to see him, and laughed, without any malice, loud and heartily, as all healthy children laugh at anything comical. But rage seized young Alfred, and when he could do it unobserved, he clenched his fist, and shook it at the carriage.
Many years ago, on a muddy road lined with patches of dirty snow melting in the early spring, little Alfred Stein was running behind a high old-fashioned green coach that was supported by spiral springs, trying to catch a ride on the back axle. The bearded coachman—a stout, fatherly figure with a wide fur collar—looked back, saw him, and snapped his whip at him so sharply that the boy, frightened, let go of the axle and fell into a puddle. A chubby child at the carriage window leaned out to see him and laughed, loud and heartily, without any malice, just as all healthy children do at something funny. But young Alfred was filled with rage, and when he could do it without being seen, he clenched his fist and shook it at the carriage.
At that time his envy did not reach higher than to a green coach, with a stately fur-clad coachman who could cut at all barefoot boys who were clinging on behind. How many miles his envy had travelled since then, how many ragamuffins his coachman had since then whipped off from his carriages, and yet at times it seemed to him that in reality he had not gained a step since that warm damp day in spring, when he had fallen into the puddle, and had been laughed at by the saucy little boy.
At that time, his envy was only as high as a green coach, driven by a fancy coachman in fur who could swat away any barefoot kids hanging on the back. How far his envy had taken him since then, how many scrappy kids his coachman had kicked off his carriages, yet sometimes it felt like he hadn’t moved an inch since that warm, rainy spring day when he fell into the puddle and was mocked by the cheeky little boy.
The child of poor parents, his extraordinary beauty had attracted the notice of a Bohemian Countess, who oddly enough was the owner of that same green coach. He was the best scholar in the village school, and the Countess befriended him. He became the playmate of her proud, good-natured, indolent children. By-and-by he shared their lessons, and his progress was remarkable. He was patted on the shoulder, his diligence was commended, and at last, by dint of flattery and servility, he obtained the means to study in Vienna. The years of his student life were most wretched. He possessed neither the dullness nor the imagination that can make poverty tolerable, but his were the endurance and the cunning that overcome poverty. Averse to no secret infamy, he, nevertheless made a parade of morality, and was an adept in what a witty Frenchman calls le charlatanisme du désintéressement. Although a Sybarite by nature, and susceptible to all physical enjoyment, the instant that the attainment of his aims was at stake, he became a pattern of abstinence. He knew how to allow himself to be heaped with benefits, without acquiring the reputation of a parasite on the one hand or of a man who used his friends without any show of gratitude on the other.
The child of poor parents, his striking beauty caught the eye of a Bohemian Countess, who interestingly was the owner of that same green coach. He was the top student in the village school, and the Countess became his friend. He became the playmate of her proud, kind-hearted, lazy children. Gradually, he joined in their lessons, and his progress was impressive. He received pats on the shoulder, his hard work was praised, and eventually, through flattery and servitude, he secured the means to study in Vienna. His years as a student were extremely difficult. He lacked both the dullness and the imagination that could make poverty bearable, but he had the resilience and cleverness to overcome it. Though he wasn't shy about indulging in secret wrongdoings, he displayed a show of morality and was skilled in what a witty Frenchman calls le charlatanisme du désintéressement. Even though he was a hedonist by nature and easily drawn to physical pleasures, the moment his goals were on the line, he exemplified self-restraint. He knew how to receive many favors without being seen as a freeloader or as someone who took advantage of his friends without any acknowledgment.
From the outset of his career he owed his success, not alone to his personal beauty, but to his faculty for intuitively detecting the evil propensities of others, and for privately pandering to them, yet always preserving a show of indulgent charity withal. His medical practise opened to him the doors of certain social circles which would else probably have been forever closed to him. He practised medicine for a while at fashionable watering places, and he had many distinguished patients among the fair sex; at last, however, his marriage to a rich Russian girl relieved him from the necessity of pursuing his profession, and led his speculative mind into other paths.
From the beginning of his career, he attributed his success not only to his good looks but also to his ability to intuitively sense the bad tendencies of others and cater to them while always maintaining an appearance of generous kindness. His medical practice opened doors to certain social circles that probably would have remained closed to him otherwise. He practiced medicine for a while at trendy resorts and had many notable female patients; however, his marriage to a wealthy Russian woman freed him from needing to pursue his profession and directed his ambitious mind towards other interests.
His wife's fortune, however, was soon but a small part of that which he accumulated and added to it. Always restless, often unprincipled, he heaped up his millions, seeming fairly to conjure money out of other men's pockets. His greed of gain was no petty passion, there was in it something of the heroic. Wealth was not his end, but a means to his end, a weapon,--power.
His wife's fortune, however, quickly became just a small part of what he accumulated and built upon. Always restless and often dishonest, he amassed his millions, seeming to magically pull money from other people's pockets. His hunger for wealth wasn't a small obsession; it had a hint of the heroic. Wealth wasn't his ultimate goal, but a means to an end, a tool—power.
In Paris this power had not failed him, but in Austria no one was dazzled by it except those towards whom he felt utterly indifferent. Day by day he grew more irritable, more bitter; what did his millions avail with these Austrian aristocrats who, had, with indolent elegance dragged after them for centuries, in spite of all levelling tendencies of any age, the burden of their ancient traditions--called by the Liberals prejudices--and who had grown weary at last of justifiable carping at their official and unofficial prerogatives, and had taken refuge upon an island as it were of determined exclusiveness, where, entrenched as behind the wall of China, they loftily ignored all the revolutionary hubbub around them.
In Paris, this power had not let him down, but in Austria, no one was impressed by it except for those he felt completely indifferent toward. Day by day, he became more irritable and bitter; what good were his millions to these Austrian aristocrats who had, with lazy elegance, carried the weight of their ancient traditions—dismissed by the Liberals as prejudices—for centuries, despite all efforts to level the playing field? They had finally grown tired of justified criticism of their official and unofficial privileges and had sought refuge on an island of determined exclusivity, where, as if behind the Great Wall of China, they loftily ignored the revolutionary chaos surrounding them.
He had succeeded in much, why should he not succeed in making a breach in this wall of China? This was the aim of all his efforts. He was one of those who would fain destroy what they cannot attain. By a thousand enticing temptations he had striven to arouse the avarice of the Right Honourables, as he called them, that the base, degrading greed of gain might bruise the strict sense of honour that was like a 'hoop of gold to bind in' Austrian exclusiveness. To brand an aristocrat as a swindler would be a keener joy than to make him a beggar.
He had achieved a lot, so why shouldn’t he succeed in breaking through this wall of China? This was the goal of all his efforts. He was one of those who would gladly destroy what they can’t have. With a thousand tempting offers, he had tried to spark the greed of the Right Honourables, hoping that their base, degrading desire for profit could overshadow their strict sense of honor, which was like a 'hoop of gold' keeping Austrian exclusivity in check. To label an aristocrat as a fraud would bring him more satisfaction than making him a beggar.
He had hitherto had only a few petty triumphs in this direction, but he was too ambitious, too clear-sighted to be contented in the long run with these trifling victories.
He had so far only had a few minor successes in this area, but he was too ambitious and too perceptive to be satisfied in the long run with these small wins.
One consciousness of terrible import to others had at times afforded Capriani some consolation, but of late even this consciousness had lost somewhat of its soothing charm.
One awareness of significant importance to others had occasionally given Capriani some comfort, but recently even this awareness had lost some of its calming effect.
When, after his return from Prague, Kilary had asked him, with a sneer, if he had really succeeded in twisting Oswald Lodrin around his finger the Conte had replied with some embarrassment, "We have not done with each other yet, but I rather think that what I said to him will have an effect."
When Kilary came back from Prague and sarcastically asked him if he had really managed to manipulate Oswald Lodrin, the Conte responded somewhat awkwardly, "We’re not finished with each other yet, but I believe what I told him will have an impact."
And while he was making private marks with coloured pencils upon his business letters, or telegraphic despatches which arrived in large numbers for him every day, he repeated to himself, again and again: "It will have an effect!"
And while he was making private notes with colored pencils on his business letters, or telegrams that came in large numbers for him every day, he kept telling himself, over and over: "It will have an effect!"
CHAPTER II.
It is evening in the drawing-room at Tornow, and the air breathes soft and fragrance-laden through the open window; the monotonous chirp of the crickets sounds loud and shrill as if to drown the sweet plaint of the nightingale. Beyond the circle of light cast by the lamps more than half of the spacious room is quite dark.
It’s evening in the living room at Tornow, and the air is soft and filled with the smell of flowers through the open window; the constant chirping of the crickets is loud and piercing as if trying to overpower the sweet song of the nightingale. Beyond the light from the lamps, more than half of the large room is completely dark.
The Countess Lodrin is bending over an embroidery frame, busied in working the Zinsenburg crest upon a hassock; Oswald, Georges, and Pistasch, who, when the races were over had accepted an invitation to come to Tornow with Georges, are eagerly discussing a false start. Oswald, the quietest of the three, glances from time to time at his mother.
The Countess Lodrin is leaning over an embroidery frame, focused on stitching the Zinsenburg crest onto a cushion; Oswald, Georges, and Pistasch, who, after the races were over, had accepted an invitation to come to Tornow with Georges, are enthusiastically discussing a false start. Oswald, the quietest of the three, occasionally glances at his mother.
He has, to be sure, succeeded in shaking off his ugly idée fixe, and in regaining his former cheerfulness; but yet, by fits and starts, he is assailed by a paralysing sensation of dread. Then he takes refuge with his mother; by her side the odious fancies have no power. There are times when he is possessed by a wild impulse to deliver Capriani's message, to ask his mother whether she ever really knew Doctor Stein and to watch the effect; but at the critical moment his heart has always failed him, and he has been ashamed of yielding even thus much to his disgraceful weakness.
He has definitely managed to shake off his ugly idée fixe and regain his former happiness; however, from time to time, he is hit by a paralyzing sense of fear. When that happens, he turns to his mother; next to her, those horrible thoughts lose their power. Sometimes he feels a wild urge to deliver Capriani's message, to ask his mother if she ever really knew Doctor Stein, and to see her reaction; but at the crucial moment, his courage always fails him, and he feels ashamed for giving in to such a disgraceful weakness.
When they have exhausted the false start, Georges and Pistasch enter upon a discussion of the best method of shoeing horses. This interesting topic absorbs them so entirely that neither perceives that for several minutes the Countess has been searching for something which she has mislaid,--finally even stooping to look for it on the floor. It is Oswald who rises and asks, "What are you looking for, mamma?"
When they've run out of their false start, Georges and Pistasch dive into a discussion about the best way to shoe horses. This engaging topic captures their attention so completely that neither of them notices that for several minutes the Countess has been looking for something she misplaced—even bending down to check the floor. It's Oswald who gets up and asks, "What are you looking for, Mom?"
"A strand of scarlet silk."
"A piece of red silk."
The two gentlemen of course feel it their duty to offer their services, but too late; Oswald has already picked up the silk. This trifling diversion, however, puts a stop to the sporting talk.
The two gentlemen feel it's their duty to offer their help, but it's too late; Oswald has already picked up the silk. This small distraction, however, halts the sports discussion.
"Mimi Dey came to see me this morning; I asked her to dine with us on Thursday."
"Mimi Dey stopped by this morning; I invited her to have dinner with us on Thursday."
"Is Elli Rhoeden coming too?" asked Oswald.
"Is Elli Rhoeden coming as well?" asked Oswald.
"If I am not mistaken she has gone to Kreuznach," observed Pistasch.
"If I'm not wrong, she’s gone to Kreuznach," observed Pistasch.
"Yes," said the Countess, "unfortunately we cannot depend upon her, but you will probably enjoy the society of Fräulein von Klette. Mimi will do her best to make her stay at home, but she cannot promise."
"Yes," said the Countess, "unfortunately we can't count on her, but you'll probably enjoy being with Fräulein von Klette. Mimi will try her best to keep her at home, but she can't guarantee it."
"Is she living still,--that Spanish fly?" asked Georges, surprised.
"Is she still alive, that Spanish fly?" asked Georges, surprised.
"Indeed she is, and with the same enormous appetite," Pistasch calmly declared, "I believe she is qualifying herself for the post of Minister of Finance; her talent for levying taxes is more brilliantly developed every year. Unfortunately her sphere of action is limited to the circle of her most intimate friends."
"She definitely is, and with the same huge appetite," Pistasch said calmly, "I think she’s preparing for the role of Minister of Finance; her knack for imposing taxes gets sharper every year. Unfortunately, her influence is confined to her closest friends."
"It appears that she has just embarked in a novel and very interesting financial enterprise," remarked the Countess with a smile, "she is raffling a sofa cushion."
"It looks like she just started a new and really interesting financial venture," the Countess said with a smile, "she's raffling off a sofa cushion."
"Oh, that famous negro head," observed Pistasch, "she has been working at it for two years, and she issues a fresh batch of chances every three months."
"Oh, that famous Black head," Pistasch remarked, "she has been working on it for two years, and she releases a new batch of opportunities every three months."
"Before I forget it," said the Countess half to herself, "would you not like to write to Fritz to come to dinner day after to-morrow, Ossi? we shall be entirely by ourselves. He will feel at home, and I am always glad to entice him to forget his sorrows, if only for a few hours."
"Before I forget," said the Countess half to herself, "would you want to write to Fritz to come to dinner the day after tomorrow, Ossi? It will just be the two of us. He'll feel comfortable, and I'm always happy to help him forget his troubles, even if just for a few hours."
"I paid him a visit yesterday," said Georges, "he is going down hill very fast in health. He asked eagerly after you, Ossi, and mentioned that he had not seen you for a long while."
"I visited him yesterday," said Georges, "his health is declining really fast. He asked about you, Ossi, and mentioned that he hasn't seen you in a long time."
"Ossi avoids Schneeburg, for fear of an encounter with the Phylloxera vastatrix who, as he prophesies, is to be the ruin of us all," said Pistasch banteringly.
"Ossi stays away from Schneeburg because he’s afraid of running into the Phylloxera vastatrix, which he claims will be our downfall," Pistasch said jokingly.
Oswald had risen to light a cigarette at the lamp; his hand trembled a little. "I will write to Fritz, mamma," he said, "I am afraid I have rather neglected him of late."
Oswald got up to light a cigarette at the lamp; his hand shook a bit. "I'll write to Fritz, mom," he said, "I'm sorry I've kind of ignored him lately."
CHAPTER III.
"Our poor Count Fritz is going fast," said old Doctor Swoboda every time that he returned from Schneeburg to Rautschin and stopped at the inn to drink a glass of beer; this time he remarked it to Herr Alexander Cibulka, who always took a lively interest in Schneeburg.
"Our poor Count Fritz is really declining," said old Doctor Swoboda every time he came back from Schneeburg to Rautschin and stopped at the inn for a beer; this time he mentioned it to Herr Alexander Cibulka, who was always quite interested in Schneeburg.
"Ah, indeed? Well, he has not much to lose in this life," rejoined Eugène Alexander, "if I had to depend for my living upon alms, as he does, I'd put a bullet through my brains!" and Herr Cibulka ran his stubby fingers through his bushy hair. He was very proud of such unfeeling expressions, which he considered, Heaven only knows why, as particularly fashionable. "And how is the Conte Capriani?" he continued, "and the charming Ad'lin,--a superb creature, eh?" and Eugène Alexander affectedly wafted abroad a kiss from his finger tips.
"Really? Well, he doesn’t have much to lose in this life," replied Eugène Alexander. "If I had to rely on charity for my living like he does, I’d just end it all!" Herr Cibulka ran his stubby fingers through his bushy hair. He took pride in such cold-hearted comments, which he somehow believed were especially trendy. "And how’s Conte Capriani?" he asked, "and the lovely Ad'lin—a stunning woman, right?" Eugène Alexander pretended to blow a kiss from his fingertips.
"Don't know," growled the old doctor, "I don't associate with them."
"Don't know," grumbled the old doctor, "I don't hang out with them."
"Ah, true," said Herr Cibulka compassionately, "I quite forgot, you do not associate with them."
"Ah, right," said Herr Cibulka sympathetically, "I totally forgot, you don’t hang out with them."
Eugène Alexander Cibulka was the only man among the haute volée of the market-town who had enjoyed the honour of an invitation from Capriani. The invitation,--there was but one,--was to a déjeûner, and inspired him with not a little pride. He described it as a most memorable, 'brilliant episode,' in his monotonous existence, and he celebrated it in lyric phrases. What had so charmed him it would be hard to tell; Madame Capriani had found it impossible to understand him, although she had good-humouredly tried to do so,--his sentences were so interlarded with compliments,--and consequently she was obliged to confine herself to phrases of conventional courtesy; Adeline had spoken only in French, which of course excluded him from conversation with her, and when he picked up her handkerchief she thanked him as haughtily as if she resented his not presenting it on a salver; the Conte had urged him to partake of the various dishes, ringing the changes upon one invariable theme. "You had better take some--you don't get such a chance every day."
Eugène Alexander Cibulka was the only man among the haute volée of the market town who had the honor of receiving an invitation from Capriani. There was just one invitation, for a déjeûner, and it filled him with quite a bit of pride. He described it as a truly memorable, 'brilliant episode' in his otherwise dull life, and he celebrated it in flowery language. It’s hard to say what charmed him so much; Madame Capriani found it impossible to understand him, even though she made a good-natured effort, as his sentences were filled with compliments. As a result, she could only respond with polite phrases. Adeline spoke only in French, which naturally shut him out of any conversation with her, and when he picked up her handkerchief, she thanked him as if she were irked he hadn’t handed it to her on a tray. The Conte had insisted that he try various dishes, repeating a single theme. "You should definitely try some—you don't get this kind of opportunity every day."
Modern culture had certainly treated him ill, but all the more was he convinced of its immense superiority. There was but one adjective that in his opinion, could in any wise fitly characterize the new household at Schneeburg, and that was, 'Sublime!'
Modern culture had definitely treated him poorly, but it only strengthened his belief in its immense superiority. There was only one adjective that, in his opinion, could accurately describe the new household at Schneeburg, and that was, 'Sublime!'
Two years previously, in old Malzin times, he had also on some occasion or other dined at Schneeburg. The old Count had received him with distinguished, though formal, courtesy, had insisted upon his preceding him into the dining-hall, and had taken great pains to find subjects for conversation that should not exclude his guest. He had been very much better treated at Schneeburg then,--but no raptures came of it. On the contrary he had declared, with a shrug, that Count Malzin's style of living was very 'middle-class,'--that it was a pity too, that the Count spoke so low that it was difficult to understand him, and that really there had not been enough to eat.
Two years earlier, in the old Malzin days, he had also dined at Schneeburg on some occasion. The old Count had welcomed him with formal yet distinguished courtesy, insisted on leading him into the dining hall, and made an effort to find conversation topics that included his guest. He had been treated much better at Schneeburg back then—but it didn't leave him thrilled. On the contrary, he had remarked with a shrug that Count Malzin's way of living was quite 'average' and that it was too bad the Count spoke so softly that it was hard to understand him, and that there simply hadn't been enough food.
In spite of the old Count's courtesy and of the simplicity of the dinner, Cibulka had somehow on that occasion been keenly sensible of the gulf between himself and the master of Schneeburg, and it seemed to him now that Capriani's millions had avenged him of the affront caused by the personal superiority of the former possessor of the Castle; this delighted him. It flattered his self-importance to hear Capriani--no one knew why,--call Castle Schneeburg a little hunting box, nothing but a hunting box, and then to hear him say: "Oh, Malzin, apropos, did you write to the saddler? You must make haste--indeed you are very dilatory!" And then, when Fritz had departed, to have the Crœ sus suddenly turn to him, to Cibulka, and remark confidentially, "that fellow, Malzin, is really an incumbrance, but what can one do?--he must be provided for."
Despite the old Count's politeness and the simplicity of the dinner, Cibulka felt acutely aware of the gap between himself and the master of Schneeburg that night. Now, it seemed to him that Capriani's wealth had avenged the slight caused by the personal superiority of the former owner of the Castle; this pleased him. It boosted his ego to hear Capriani—no one knew why—refer to Castle Schneeburg as just a little hunting lodge, nothing more. Then, to hear him say, "Oh, Malzin, by the way, did you write to the saddler? You need to hurry—you're really dragging your feet!" And afterward, when Fritz had left, to have the wealthy man suddenly turn to him, to Cibulka, and say privately, "That guy, Malzin, is really a burden, but what can you do?—he has to be taken care of."
Eugène Alexander, a despicable specimen of a despicable class, servilely rubbed his hands, and murmured, "The Herr Count is most generous, but indeed that is an easy matter for the Herr Count. Poor devil! I really am sorry for Malzin."
Eugène Alexander, a contemptible example of a contemptible class, eagerly rubbed his hands and murmured, "The Count is so generous, but that's easy for him. Poor guy! I really feel sorry for Malzin."
Poor devil indeed! The old doctor was right, Fritz was going fast. Every afternoon at the same hour he had a high fever,--he looked like a ghost. In speaking he had a habit of contracting his underlip, which gave to his face the hard, pain-begotten lines with which the pre-Raphalites portrayed the dying Christ. Ready at any minute to drop from fatigue, he was yet driven forth by constant restlessness to go dragging over forest and field, obliged at ever-lessening intervals to rest upon a stile, or upon the steps of some way-side cross. There he would sit gazing abroad and repeating to himself, with the exaggerated appreciation that men always cherish for that of which they are deprived, that Schneeburg was the finest estate in Bohemia. When he strode through the golden stubble fields, the reapers would gather about him and with many a merry, kindly word encircle his limbs, in accordance with an ancient Bohemian custom, with wreaths of straw. He would respond with some friendly jest, and purchase his release by a gratuity more in accordance with his former means than with his present circumstances.
Poor guy indeed! The old doctor was right; Fritz was fading fast. Every afternoon at the same time, he had a high fever and looked like a ghost. When he spoke, he had a habit of biting his lower lip, which gave his face the hard, pain-ridden lines that pre-Raphaelites depicted on the dying Christ. Ready to collapse from exhaustion at any moment, he was still driven by constant restlessness to drag himself over forests and fields, needing to rest more and more frequently on a fence or on the steps of some roadside cross. There, he would sit and gaze into the distance, telling himself, with the exaggerated fondness that people often have for what they've lost, that Schneeburg was the finest estate in Bohemia. When he walked through the golden stubble fields, the reapers would gather around him, offering plenty of cheerful, kind words, and following an old Bohemian tradition, they would wrap his limbs with straw wreaths. He would respond with a friendly joke and buy his freedom with a tip that reflected his former wealth rather than his current situation.
The people were still loyal to him, to the peasants and day labourers he was always "Our Herr Count." Whenever he appeared among them they ran to him, kissed his hands, and invoked countless blessings upon him. There had been a time when he protested impatiently against these rather obtrusive demonstrations, but now he took pleasure in them. He knew the people almost all by name, and frequently talked with them, when to be sure they never failed to make some complaint against their new master, under whom in point of fact they were very well off; but they none the less complained of him just to please their Herr Count.
The people were still loyal to him; to the peasants and day laborers, he was always "Our Herr Count." Whenever he showed up, they rushed to him, kissed his hands, and showered him with blessings. There was a time when he impatiently protested these rather excessive displays, but now he enjoyed them. He knew most of the people by name and often chatted with them, though they always managed to share some complaint about their new master, under whom they were actually doing quite well; yet they still complained just to please their Herr Count.
But though the peasants and labourers were thus loyal to him, the new servants and superintendants showed no such respect. The Conte had not retained in Schneeburg a single one of the former servants; he had dismissed them all without pensions. The knowledge of this had added bitterness to the old Count's last moments. He had interceded for his people, and when he could obtain nothing save vague promises, he had intended to use his influence elsewhere for their protection, but death had intervened and put an end to his good intentions. Probably none of the dismissed were worth much--the housekeeping at the Castle had been slipshod and easy-going,--all things had been allowed to take their own course. No provision for the old servants had been included in the original contract when they were first hired, and the income from Schneeburg had not been large enough to warrant the reservation of a pension fund, but no one had ever been dismissed on account of increasing age, or of physical infirmity. Almost all of them had been born upon the estate, and had expected to die there. And now, suddenly, Schneeburg was 'swept clean' of them, as the Conte expressed it. Some of them were plunged into hopeless poverty; Fritz discovered this, and the misery of not being able to provide for his people was an added pang.
But even though the peasants and laborers were loyal to him, the new servants and supervisors showed no respect. The Count had not kept any of the previous staff in Schneeburg; he had let them all go without pensions. Knowing this only added to the old Count's bitterness in his final moments. He had advocated for his people, and when he could only get vague promises, he planned to use his influence elsewhere for their protection, but death had intervened and cut that short. It's likely that none of the dismissed workers were particularly valuable—the housekeeping at the Castle had been careless and relaxed; everything was allowed to run its course. The original contract when they were hired didn’t include any provision for the old staff, and the income from Schneeburg wasn’t enough to set up a pension fund, but no one had ever been let go due to old age or physical difficulties. Most of them had been born on the estate and had expected to die there. And now, all of a sudden, Schneeburg had been "swept clean" of them, as the Count put it. Many were thrown into desperate poverty; Fritz found this out, and the pain of not being able to provide for his people was an additional sorrow.
Meanwhile there was a horde of new servants at Schneeburg, all young people, with modern ideas, fresh from industrial schools, stocked with correct views of their multifarious duties, and with independent opinions in politics.
Meanwhile, there was a group of new servants at Schneeburg, all young people with modern ideas, fresh from trade schools, well-informed about their various responsibilities, and with their own independent opinions on politics.
At first, whenever Fritz met them, he greeted them with the kindly affability with which he was wont to treat inferiors, but this condescension from one in his circumstances seemed to them ridiculous; they laughed among themselves at his courtesy. He did not observe this for some time, and when he did so he simply took no notice of the menials. They however continued to ridicule him, and to clear away, pull down, and alter ruthlessly.
At first, whenever Fritz saw them, he greeted them with the friendly warmth he usually showed to those he viewed as beneath him. However, his condescension seemed absurd to them given his status; they chuckled to themselves at his politeness. He didn’t notice this for a while, and when he finally did, he just ignored the workers. They, however, kept mocking him and continued to clear away, tear down, and change things without mercy.
Whilst Fritz sat wearied and worn in his gloomy room, among his shabby relics, teaching his little daughter French, or his boy the alphabet, he could hear the thud of the falling stones, as the time-honoured out-buildings were being demolished, and every sound struck a direct blow at his poor, sore, foolish heart.
While Fritz sat tired and worn in his dark room, surrounded by his shabby belongings, teaching his little daughter French or his son the alphabet, he could hear the thud of falling stones as the old out-buildings were being torn down, and every sound hit his poor, aching, foolish heart directly.
The Conte's behaviour towards him daily grew more intolerable, especially ever since his return from the election. Every petty disappointment was wreaked upon Fritz. Of course! Fritz was the only member 'of the caste' upon whom the Conte could vent his anger. His brutalities Fritz could endure, but what outraged him beyond measure was to have the Conte assume an air of frankness, and behind the mask of friendly interest presume to ask all sorts of personal questions,--the bitterest of pills for Malzin!
The Conte's behavior toward him became increasingly unbearable every day, especially since his return from the election. Every small disappointment was taken out on Fritz. Of course! Fritz was the only person in 'the group' that the Conte could unleash his anger on. Fritz could handle his brutality, but what really upset him was the Conte putting on a friendly front and, behind that mask of interest, daring to ask all kinds of personal questions — the most annoying thing for Malzin!
"Oh Heavens, how long am I to be in gaining the summit of Calvary?" the poor fellow sometimes asked himself.
"Oh my God, how long is it going to take me to reach the top of Calvary?" the poor guy sometimes wondered.
To-day he had been visited by a ray of light, emanating from the cordial, affectionate note, in which Oswald invited him to the family-dinner at Tornow. "Forgive me for not having seen you for so long," Oswald concluded, "only remember all that I have to do. The castle is turned upside down in anticipation of a certain coming event, but, nevertheless, we shall be heartily glad to keep you with us for a couple of days. But we will discuss this to-morrow."
Today, he was brightened by a warm, loving note from Oswald, inviting him to the family dinner at Tornow. "I'm sorry for not seeing you in such a long time," Oswald ended with, "just remember everything I have going on. The castle is a bit chaotic with preparations for an upcoming event, but we would still be really happy to have you stay with us for a couple of days. We'll talk more about this tomorrow."
Of course Fritz accepted the invitation. He knew that it would bring on a scene with his wife--but what, after all, did he care for that? He could not but anticipate the morrow with pleasure, and after he had dispatched his reply by the Tornow messenger, he walked out into the park.
Of course, Fritz accepted the invitation. He knew it would lead to a confrontation with his wife—but honestly, what did he care? He couldn't help but look forward to tomorrow with excitement, and after he sent his reply through the Tornow messenger, he strolled out into the park.
It was early in August, and the floods of rain which had fallen in June and July had been followed by stifling sultriness. Fritz was both stimulated and wearied by the state of the atmosphere, without being conscious of any special degree of heat. His disease had made such progress that he was subject to chilly sensations, even when the thermometer stood very high. As usual, he sought out the most retired paths of the park, paths where he felt sure of meeting no one, and of being able to indulge unmolested in his customary day-dreams.
It was early August, and the heavy rains from June and July had given way to oppressive heat. Fritz felt both energized and exhausted by the humid weather, though he wasn’t particularly aware of the temperature itself. His illness had progressed to the point where he often felt chills, even when it was quite warm outside. As usual, he wandered into the quieter areas of the park, where he felt certain he wouldn’t run into anyone and could freely lose himself in his usual daydreams.
He reached a miniature lake, embosomed among proud, old firs, its surface glassy as a mirror held aloft by the nixies to the sky. Tall reeds with brown heads fringed its shores, and nodded to the white waterlilies reposing among their flat, green leaves. Perfect silence reigned; not only did the stately firs preserve their customary, dignified quiet, but even the leafy trees were too listless to-day to exhale their wonted 'murmur mixed with sighs.' Each leaf drooped wearily. No bird uttered a note, the stillness was as profound as in mid-winter. Nature lay motionless, no audible pulse throbbing, sunk, as it seemed, in a mysterious swoon.
He arrived at a small lake, surrounded by tall, ancient fir trees, its surface smooth like a mirror held up to the sky by water spirits. Tall reeds with brown heads lined the edges, swaying gently beside the white water lilies resting on their broad, green leaves. There was perfect silence; not only did the majestic firs keep their usual, dignified quiet, but even the leafy trees seemed too sluggish today to produce their typical 'murmur mixed with sighs.' Every leaf drooped tiredly. No bird made a sound; the stillness was as deep as in mid-winter. Nature was motionless, with no audible heartbeat, as if it were lost in a mysterious slumber.
Fritz sat down upon a bench rudely constructed of birch boughs, and gazed dreamily around. As always when alone, his thoughts reverted to the past, and now he smiled at a memory of langsyne. He recalled how as a child he had tried here to learn from the gardener's sons how to skip pebbles on the surface of the water. He had succeeded but ill; his pebbles all sunk directly to the bottom. He remembered too that very near this small lake there was once a little hut with a mossgrown, shingled roof, resting upon four fir-tree trunks. There the little Malzins had played Robinson Crusoe; the hut had been a fort besieged by savages. Perhaps it was no longer in existence; Capriani might have had it cleared away; Fritz arose to look for it.
Fritz sat down on a rough bench made of birch branches and looked around dreamily. As always when he was alone, his thoughts drifted to the past, and he smiled at a memory from long ago. He remembered how, as a child, he had tried to learn from the gardener's sons how to skip stones on the water. He hadn’t been very good at it; all his stones sank straight to the bottom. He also recalled that very close to this small lake, there used to be a little hut with a mossy shingled roof resting on four fir tree trunks. The little Malzins had played Robinson Crusoe there; the hut had been a fort under siege by savages. It might not exist anymore; Capriani could have had it taken down. Fritz got up to look for it.
It was still there; he could see the gilt crescent sparkling on the gable of the old, shingled roof. As he approached it he heard voices, and would have withdrawn, had he not recognized them as those of his wife and Capriani. In some irritation he drew nearer, but found nothing to justify any interference; Charlotte was sitting busy with some sewing, while the Conte was talking to her,--that was all.
It was still there; he could see the golden crescent shining on the gable of the old, shingled roof. As he got closer, he heard voices and would have turned back if he hadn’t recognized them as belonging to his wife and Capriani. Feeling a bit annoyed, he moved in closer but saw nothing that warranted his interference; Charlotte was sitting there focused on some sewing, while the Conte was talking to her—that was all.
When Fritz, with his pale face of disapproval appeared in the doorway of the summer-house, an ugly smile passed over the features of the Conte. "You come in the nick of time," Capriani said carelessly, and without the least embarrassment. "Sit down, we were just talking about you."
When Fritz, with his pale face of disapproval, showed up in the doorway of the summer house, a nasty smile crossed the Conte's face. "You arrived just in time," Capriani said casually, without a hint of embarrassment. "Have a seat; we were just talking about you."
"Indeed? very kind," murmured Fritz, taking a seat, and glancing rather sternly at his wife.
"Really? That’s very nice," Fritz murmured, taking a seat and looking rather sternly at his wife.
"We were just speaking of your children. Hm, my dear Malzin,"--the Conte stroked his long whiskers,--"have you laid by anything for those youngsters?"
"We were just talking about your kids. Hmm, my dear Malzin,"—the Count stroked his long whiskers—"have you saved anything for those little ones?"
Fritz cast down his eyes. "How could I have done so?" he rejoined in a monotone.
Fritz looked down, saying, "How could I have done that?" in a flat voice.
"You certainly might lay by something from your present salary," the Conte said with emphasis.
"You could definitely save some from your current salary," the Conte said with emphasis.
"You seem entirely to forget that I have only had my present salary for two months," said Fritz bluntly.
"You seem to completely forget that I've only had my current salary for two months," Fritz said plainly.
The Conte bit his lip. "Oho!" he exclaimed, "have I offended you again? I assure you I mean well, very well by you. Tell me your views with regard to the future of your children."
The Conte bit his lip. "Oh!" he exclaimed, "have I upset you again? I promise I'm only looking out for you. Share with me your thoughts about the future of your kids."
Fritz shrugged his shoulders. "I really have none; the poor things will have to shift for themselves," and his voice trembled.
Fritz shrugged his shoulders. "I really don't have any; those poor things will have to fend for themselves," and his voice shook.
"Of course you mean then to give them a good education, to enable them to earn their own living," continued the Conte. "That is all right, but allow me to ask how you mean to do this?"
"Of course you plan to give them a good education so they can support themselves," continued the Conte. "That's fine, but may I ask how you intend to do that?"
Fritz passed his hand--the white, transparent hand of consumption--wearily across his forehead. "I hope to send my little girl to Hernals," he began, "where she can be educated for a governess."
Fritz ran his pale, fragile hand over his forehead tiredly. "I hope to send my little girl to Hernals," he started, "so she can be trained to become a governess."
"Ah--!" the Conte looked disapproval--"a very unpractical scheme, it seems to me, very unpractical. She will become very pretentious in her ideas at Hernals, and will gain but little that can be of real service to her. Remember your circumstances, my dear fellow, remember your circumstances,--we will discuss them by-and-by. And what do you think of doing with your son?"
"Ah--!" the Count said disapprovingly, "that seems like a really impractical plan to me, very impractical. She's going to get very pretentious in her thinking at Hernals and won't really gain anything useful from it. Think about your situation, my dear friend, think about your situation—we'll talk about it later. And what do you plan to do with your son?"
"Oh Franzi is still so little," said Fritz in hopes of cutting short the conversation, the Conte's arrogant, domineering tone was most irritating, it stung him like nettles.
"Oh Franzi is still so little," said Fritz, hoping to end the conversation. The Conte's arrogant, domineering tone was incredibly annoying; it stung him like nettles.
"All the more reason for providing for his future," the Conte insisted, "in consideration of the chance of your being suddenly taken from him."
"All the more reason to secure his future," the Count insisted, "given the possibility that you might be taken from him unexpectedly."
"True, true," sighed Fritz. "Well then, I hope to live long enough to place him in a government school for Cadets, after which through the influence of my relatives, he can obtain a commission."
"That's right," Fritz sighed. "Well then, I hope I live long enough to get him into a government school for Cadets, and then with the help of my relatives, he can get a commission."
The Conte laughed contemptuously. "Just like you!" he exclaimed, "the same haughty, aristocratic idler as ever! You'll learn sense after a while, my dear fellow. I have thought of something for Franzi; your wife is quite agreed to it." Charlotte who had seemed to be absorbed in her sewing, nodded.
The Conte laughed mockingly. "Just like you!" he shouted, "the same proud, aristocratic slacker as always! You'll come to your senses eventually, my dear friend. I have an idea for Franzi; your wife is totally on board with it." Charlotte, who appeared to be focused on her sewing, nodded.
"The Countess always takes a sensible view of affairs, she looks things in the face," continued the Conte; "begging your pardon, my dear fellow, there is more common-sense in her little finger than in your whole body. We will find Franzi a place in a dry-goods establishment. The business is neither unhealthy, nor confining, and if it goes against your grain to put him in such a situation here in Austria (to speak frankly I think any such objection very petty,--my views in this respect are more enlightened) why I will see that he gets one in Paris at the Louvre or at the Printemps; a clerk in one of those great houses often gets a yearly salary of from fifteen to twenty thousand francs!"
"The Countess always has a practical perspective on things; she faces reality head-on," continued the Conte. "With all due respect, my friend, she has more common sense in her little finger than you do in your entire body. We'll find Franzi a spot at a department store. The job isn't unhealthy or too restrictive, and if it bothers you to place him in such a position here in Austria (to be honest, I find any objection to that rather trivial—my views on this are more progressive), then I'll make sure he gets a job in Paris at the Louvre or at the Printemps; clerks at those big stores often earn between fifteen to twenty thousand francs a year!"
Fritz started to his feet and made several attempts to interrupt the Conte, but his voice failed. A singing was in his ears, his blood was coursing hotly, wildly through his veins. "My son!" he gasped hoarsely, "my son, clerk in a dry-goods shop! I'd rather kill him myself!"
Fritz jumped to his feet and tried several times to interrupt the Conte, but his voice wouldn't come out. There was a ringing in his ears, and his blood was racing hotly and wildly through his veins. "My son!" he choked out, "my son, a clerk in a department store! I'd rather kill him myself!"
He felt a terrible oppression in his chest, and then came sudden relief; in an instant he grew deadly pale with bluish tints about his eyes and temples. He stretched out his hands aimlessly as if to ward off some catastrophe, not knowing why he did so,--then mechanically felt for his handkerchief, pressed it to his lips, and fell senseless on the floor.
He felt a heavy pressure in his chest, followed by sudden relief; in an instant, he turned extremely pale with a bluish tint around his eyes and temples. He stretched out his hands aimlessly as if to fend off some disaster, not knowing why he was doing it—then instinctively searched for his handkerchief, pressed it to his lips, and collapsed on the floor.
CHAPTER IV.
The Lodrins dined early during the warm summer months; they wished to have the cooler hours of the late afternoon for riding, driving or walking. The dinner on Thursday at which Fritz was to have been present was at two o'clock, but at the last moment he sent an excuse without any special cause assigned.
The Lodrins ate dinner early during the warm summer months; they wanted to enjoy the cooler late-afternoon hours for riding, driving, or walking. The dinner on Thursday that Fritz was supposed to attend was at two o'clock, but at the last minute, he sent an apology without giving a specific reason.
Of course Fräulein von Klette had not been persuaded to stay at home. Erect as a grenadier, and with an enormous reticule to contain her sewing, her headdress, and any chance presents that she might receive, she made her appearance with Mimi Dey, who good-humouredly assured the Countess Lodrin, for the tenth time that Ossi and Gabrielle were incomparably the handsomest betrothed couple in Austria, and then greeted Zinka with perhaps rather exaggerated cordiality. Thanks to the imitative instinct that rules the world, all the ladies of the vicinity modelled their behaviour towards Zinka upon that of the Countess Lodrin. Mimi Dey had declared lately to several of her acquaintances who were asking about Erich Truyn's marriage, "Zinka is as much of a lady as I am," and this significant verdict had its share in establishing upon a firm basis Zinka's social position.
Of course, Miss von Klette wasn’t convinced to stay home. Standing tall like a soldier, with a large bag to hold her sewing, her headdress, and any random gifts she might get, she showed up with Mimi Dey, who cheerfully told Countess Lodrin for the tenth time that Ossi and Gabrielle were clearly the best-looking engaged couple in Austria, and then greeted Zinka with possibly a bit too much enthusiasm. Thanks to the copycat instinct that runs the world, all the nearby women modeled their behavior toward Zinka after that of Countess Lodrin. Recently, Mimi Dey had told a number of her friends who were asking about Erich Truyn's wedding, "Zinka is just as much of a lady as I am," and this important opinion helped solidify Zinka's social standing.
Pistasch watched Zinka curiously; with all his languid insolence, he was possessed of sufficient tact to perceive what she was and to comport himself towards her accordingly. As usual, when not in the bosom of her family, she was rather silent; her gentle voice was heard only occasionally; she looked very pretty, and seemed to be occupied with anything rather than her own beauty, with every one else rather than with herself.
Pistasch watched Zinka with interest; despite his laid-back arrogance, he had enough awareness to understand who she was and act accordingly. As always, when she wasn't with her family, she was somewhat quiet; her soft voice was only heard now and then; she looked really pretty and seemed more focused on everything and everyone around her rather than her own beauty.
The two topics of the hour were the upset that had befallen young Capriani and his four-in-hand the day before, and the murder of an old widow in a village near Schneeburg. The accident to the four-in-hand of course afforded all the gentlemen the liveliest satisfaction; they were unanimous in their surprise that the catastrophe had been delayed so long; the murder in Karlowitz opened for Truyn a wide field of moral and political considerations. As this murder was the first that had occurred within the memory of man in all the country round, he did not hesitate for a moment to ascribe it to the demoralizing influence of Capriani.
The two hot topics were the accident that had happened to young Capriani and his four-horse team the day before, and the murder of an elderly widow in a village near Schneeburg. The mishap with the four-horse team naturally provided all the gentlemen with great amusement; they were all surprised that such a disaster hadn't happened sooner. The murder in Karlowitz opened up a lot of moral and political discussions for Truyn. Since this murder was the first one anyone could remember in the entire area, he quickly blamed it on the corrupting influence of Capriani.
There is probably no evil, from a murder to an epidemic, which Truyn would not have liked to trace directly or indirectly to the sinister influence of Conte Capriani. Oswald who had been merry enough at first gradually grew taciturn and monosyllabic.
There’s probably no evil, from murder to an epidemic, that Truyn wouldn’t have wanted to trace directly or indirectly back to the sinister influence of Conte Capriani. Oswald, who had been cheerful enough at first, gradually became quiet and spoke in short answers.
"Capriani's ears must tingle," he exclaimed at last, no longer controlling his impatience, "can we talk of nothing else but that scoundrel!"
"Capriani's ears must be ringing," he finally said, no longer able to contain his impatience, "can we talk about nothing but that jerk!"
"Do not grudge us this innocent amusement," rejoined Truyn good-humouredly, and Pistasch added, "I cannot see why it should make you nervous. The mere sound of Capriani's name affects you as an allusion to the cholera affects other men." Oswald changed colour, and Georges proposed a toast to the betrothed couple.
"Don't resent us for this harmless fun," Truyn replied with a smile, and Pistasch added, "I don't understand why it should make you uneasy. Just hearing Capriani's name seems to bother you like a reference to cholera does for others." Oswald turned pale, and Georges raised a glass to the engaged couple.
After dinner, whilst they were all drinking coffee in the drawing-room, Pistasch contrived a tête-à-tête with his cousin Mimi Dey for the purpose of asking all sorts of questions about Zinka, which he could not well put directly to the Lodrins. "Is she the same Sterzl about whom there was so much talk in Rome? The girl who--etc.,--etc.?--a very delightful person, really charming." It was beginning to be the fashion to declare Zinka charming.
After dinner, while they were all having coffee in the living room, Pistasch managed to have a private conversation with his cousin Mimi Dey to ask all kinds of questions about Zinka that he couldn't directly ask the Lodrins. "Is she the same Sterzl that everyone was talking about in Rome? The girl who--etc.,--etc.?--she's really a delightful person, truly charming." It was starting to become popular to say that Zinka was charming.
In the meantime the heroine of the Roman romance, was sitting beside the Countess Lodrin on a small divan in a dim corner of the spacious room, and whispering, "Have you heard?"
In the meantime, the heroine of the Roman romance was sitting next to Countess Lodrin on a small couch in a dim corner of the large room and whispering, "Have you heard?"
"Of course I have! Ossi learned it from your husband; I congratulate you with all my heart," replied the Countess in a low tone, taking the young wife's hand in her own.
"Of course I have! Ossi learned it from your husband; I wholeheartedly congratulate you," replied the Countess softly, taking the young wife's hand in hers.
"And you understand how very glad I am," whispered Zinka, blushing, and brushing away a tear.
"And you know how truly happy I am," Zinka whispered, blushing and wiping away a tear.
The Countess smiled her own grave beautiful smile, and nodded assent; Zinka moved a little closer to her. "Who should understand it better than you?" she whispered. She felt a positive reverence for the Countess, whose kind and tender treatment of her she could not but regard as a special mark of favour and distinction. The childlike deference of her manner towards the elder lady was very graceful and very winning.
The Countess smiled her serious yet beautiful smile and nodded in agreement; Zinka moved a bit closer to her. "Who would understand it better than you?" she whispered. She felt a deep respect for the Countess, whose kind and gentle way of treating her she saw as a special mark of favor and distinction. The childlike respect in her manner toward the older woman was very graceful and charming.
"If--if the good God should grant me a son," she whispered more softly still, and with a deeper blush, "I should like to learn from you how to educate him."
"If—the good God should grant me a son," she whispered even more softly, her blush deepening, "I would like to learn from you how to raise him."
Countess Wjera laid her hand kindly on Zinka's shoulder. "Your husband will be a better teacher there than I can be; that Ossi is what he is is due to the grace of God,--not to me."
Countess Wjera placed her hand gently on Zinka's shoulder. "Your husband will be a better teacher there than I could ever be; the way Ossi is, is thanks to God's grace—not me."
"And is it by God's grace alone, that Ossi has preserved so profound and filial a veneration for his mother?"
"And is it only by God's grace that Ossi has maintained such a deep and respectful love for his mother?"
The Countess took her hand from Zinka's shoulder; the younger woman, startled, gazed into her face.
The Countess removed her hand from Zinka's shoulder; the younger woman, surprised, stared at her face.
"It is nothing," said Wjera, with a forced smile, "a pain in my heart--it will soon pass."
"It’s nothing," Wjera said with a forced smile, "just a pain in my heart—it will pass soon."
Mimi Dey, with Pistasch, was approaching the corner where the Countess and Zinka were sitting, and noticing Wjera's sudden pallor, inquired as to its cause, instantly vaunting the merits of a certain specific, in which she had implicit confidence. As soon as Fräulein Klette observed that the conversation was taking a medical turn, she too joined the group. "Wjera, I know a wonderful remedy; a Swiss physician, gave me the prescription,--it really will cure everything,--everything."
Mimi Dey, with Pistasch, was walking toward the corner where the Countess and Zinka were sitting. Noticing Wjera's sudden paleness, she asked what was wrong, immediately touting the benefits of a certain remedy that she believed in completely. As soon as Fräulein Klette saw that the conversation was shifting to medical topics, she joined the group. "Wjera, I know an amazing remedy; a Swiss doctor gave me the prescription—it really works for everything—everything."
"From scrofula to 'despised love,'" added Pistasch. He knew the famous prescription well, and knew, too, that it was the basis of one of Fräulein Klette's numerous financial manœ uvres.
"From scrofula to 'unrequited love,'" added Pistasch. He was familiar with the famous prescription and also knew that it formed the basis of one of Fräulein Klette's many financial schemes.
"It really is an extraordinary remedy, Wjera, and it would do you good, too, Mimi;--it would be the very thing for Zinka I am sure," Fräulein Klette rattled on. "I have wrought wonders with it. Do let me have a few bottles of it put up for you."
"It really is an amazing remedy, Wjera, and it would be great for you too, Mimi; it would be perfect for Zinka, I'm sure," Fräulein Klette continued enthusiastically. "I've done wonders with it. Please let me get a few bottles of it ready for you."
"You needn't take that trouble, Carolin," said Pistasch maliciously, "I have two or three quarts of your specific on hand, and it will give me pleasure to supply the ladies."
"You don't need to go through all that trouble, Carolin," Pistasch said with a sly smile, "I have a couple of quarts of your special stuff ready, and I'd be happy to provide it to the ladies."
"As you please, I do not insist," said the Fräulein chagrined; whereupon she drew from her reticule the famous negro's head and with great energy and a very long thread began to embroider a sulphurous gleam on his ebony nose.
"As you wish, I won't insist," said the young woman, feeling embarrassed; then she took from her bag the well-known image of a Black man's head and, with a lot of energy and a very long thread, started to stitch a fiery glow onto his dark nose.
CHAPTER V.
The fierce heat of the day is over, the rays of the westering sun cast mildly gleaming bands of gold here and there amid the pleasing confusion of furniture in the drawing-room, where both coverings and hangings of Flemish stuff made the prevailing colour a dim, cool green.
The intense heat of the day has passed, and the fading sun throws soft golden rays here and there through the charming mix of furniture in the living room, where the fabrics and drapes made from Flemish material give the overall color a muted, cool green.
The world forgetting, the betrothed pair were standing by a little table whereon was a large, blue Sèvres vase, filled with crimson Jacqueminot roses, a vase, whereof the depressing shape was that of a funeral urn, and whereof the decorations were after the pedantic taste of the first Empire, with medallions of gaudy flowers upon a dark-blue surface. Oswald and Gabrielle had just agreed in declaring the vase almost as hideous as the pretentious monstrosity placed in the library of the Vatican as a memorial of Napoleonic generosity.
The couple, lost in their own world, were standing by a small table that held a large blue Sèvres vase filled with deep red Jacqueminot roses. The vase, with its gloomy shape resembling a funeral urn, had decorations in the rigid style of the First Empire, featuring flashy flowers on a dark blue background. Oswald and Gabrielle had just agreed that the vase was nearly as ugly as the grandiose eyesore displayed in the Vatican library as a tribute to Napoleonic generosity.
"Mamma's Russian relatives have a positive passion for blue Sèvres vases, and green malachite table tops upon gilded tripods," said Oswald, "but one cannot throw a well-meant gift out of doors!"
"Mama's Russian relatives really love blue Sèvres vases and green malachite tabletops on gold tripods," said Oswald, "but you can't just throw away a thoughtful gift!"
And then they went on to talk of the future, of their wedding-trip which was to be to the East, and to laugh over certain events of the first days of their young affection, in that fair spring-time in Paris. Suddenly Gabrielle interrupted their talk with "Now you are yourself again, but at dinner you looked so cross, I was absolutely afraid of you!"
And then they started discussing the future, including their honeymoon to the East, and laughed about certain events from the early days of their romance during that beautiful spring in Paris. Suddenly, Gabrielle interrupted their conversation, saying, "Now you’re back to your usual self, but at dinner you looked so angry, I was really scared of you!"
"Oh, you foolish little girl, how could you be afraid of me?"
"Oh, you silly girl, why are you afraid of me?"
"You mean that a great lion like you, is far too noble to hurt a poor little King Charles!"
"You mean that a great lion like you is way too noble to hurt a poor little King Charles!"
He shook his head, saying, "I never should think of comparing you to a King Charles."
He shook his head and said, "I should never think of comparing you to a King Charles."
"To what would you compare me then?" she asked, lifting her large, shining eyes to his.
"Then what would you compare me to?" she asked, raising her big, bright eyes to his.
"Are you angling for flattery, Ella?" he said banteringly.
"Are you looking for compliments, Ella?" he said playfully.
"Flattery from you?" was her half-offended reply.
"Flattery from you?" was her somewhat offended response.
"Ah, I did not mean that,--I will tell you to what I love to liken you," he whispered very softly, leaning towards her,--"to a white lily, Ella,--you are just as pure and fair, with a golden heart deep down in your breast."
"Ah, I didn't mean that,--let me tell you what I like to compare you to," he whispered softly, leaning closer to her,--"to a white lily, Ella,--you’re just as pure and beautiful, with a golden heart deep inside you."
Her dark-blue eyes glittered with tears of tenderness.
Her dark blue eyes sparkled with tears of affection.
"Oh Ella, if you only knew how I long to clasp you in my arms this moment, and kiss away the tears from those dear eyes! But ...." and he gave a glance around.
"Oh Ella, if you only knew how much I want to hold you in my arms right now and kiss away the tears from those dear eyes! But ...." and he glanced around.
"No one is looking," she said saucily.
"No one is watching," she said playfully.
It was true; the ladies were absorbed in teazing Pistasch about his last conquest, and Truyn and Georges were again at it in argument over the internal policy of the government; but none the less did the sound of her own audacious little speech startle Gabrielle, and when Oswald with a merry glance whispered "Say that again, Gabrielle," she turned away.
It was true; the ladies were caught up in teasing Pistasch about his latest conquest, and Truyn and Georges were once again arguing over the government's internal policy; but still, the tone of her bold little comment surprised Gabrielle, and when Oswald shot her a playful look and said, "Say that again, Gabrielle," she turned away.
"How Papa is shouting!" she observed in order to change the subject as quickly as possible. And in fact Truyn's voice is tolerably loud as he utters the significant, momentous words: "It is our mission to protect the people from the influence of ambitious political theorists, and from its own folly!"
"Wow, Dad is really shouting!" she said, trying to change the subject as fast as she could. And actually, Truyn's voice is pretty loud as he delivers the important, weighty words: "Our job is to protect the people from the influence of ambitious political theorists and from their own foolishness!"
"He is in a downright fury," assents Oswald, "let us try to calm him, Ella." And as they went together towards the two politicians, Oswald said, "Would you not like to have a rubber, uncle, before you carry out your mission?"
"He is really angry," agrees Oswald, "let's try to calm him, Ella." As they walked over to the two politicians, Oswald said, "Wouldn't you like to have a break, uncle, before you go on your mission?"
Truyn, as became his age, had a weakness for whist, quite as pronounced as for politics, and therefore accepted the proposal. The ladies were politely invited to play, but no one accepted save Fräulein Klette, and since Pistasch refused point-blank to have her for a partner, the four gentlemen sat down to the game by themselves.
Truyn, as was typical for his age, had a strong fondness for whist, just as much as he did for politics, so he agreed to the proposal. The ladies were politely invited to join the game, but only Fräulein Klette accepted. Since Pistasch outright refused to partner with her, the four gentlemen began playing amongst themselves.
The sunbeams slant more and more, one long, level ray is now shining directly through the bouquet of crimson roses in the ugly Sèvres vase, the flowers glow like strange, weird jewels.
The sunbeams are getting longer and longer, with one straight, horizontal ray now shining right through the bouquet of red roses in the unattractive Sèvres vase, making the flowers sparkle like unusual, bizarre jewels.
A carriage stopped before the castle. "Who can it be?" said Countess Lodrin.
A carriage pulled up in front of the castle. "Who could it be?" asked Countess Lodrin.
It was the Baroness Melkweyser. The customary greetings over, she begged the gentlemen not to let her interrupt their game, and sank into an arm-chair beside the Countess Lodrin. "I hope I do not disturb you!" she exclaimed. "I really could not stand it another hour over there. I was perfectly wild!"
It was the Baroness Melkweyser. Once the usual greetings were done, she asked the gentlemen not to let her interrupt their game and settled into an armchair next to Countess Lodrin. "I hope I'm not bothering you!" she said. "I honestly couldn't take it another hour over there. I was completely losing my mind!"
"Aha!" Mimi Dey smiled provokingly. "I cannot pity you as much as you seem to expect, Zoë; I thought you would repent it, when I heard you were staying with those queer people."
"Aha!" Mimi Dey smiled teasingly. "I can't feel as sorry for you as you seem to want, Zoë; I figured you would regret it when I heard you were staying with those strange people."
"What would you have?" said the Baroness meekly enough, "I have known those Caprianis ever so long, they live magnificently in Paris."
"What do you want?" said the Baroness quite gently, "I've known the Caprianis for a long time; they live lavishly in Paris."
"Indeed?" asked Mimi, "does any one visit them?"
"Really?" Mimi asked, "Does anyone go to see them?"
"Oh yes, crowned heads even," said Zinka, "and especially Princes of the blood travelling incog."
"Oh yes, even royal families," Zinka said, "especially princes traveling incognito."
"Oh, they--why, they go even to the Mabille," said Mimi, "and--well--perhaps there is a certain similarity between ....!"
"Oh, they—well, they even go to the Mabille," said Mimi, "and—who knows—maybe there's a bit of a similarity between ....!"
"Oh, no, no," interrupted Zoë, "they have very decent manners; Capriani even turned out of his house lately a person who came without an invitation."
"Oh, no, no," interrupted Zoë, "they have really good manners; Capriani even kicked out someone from his house recently who showed up without an invitation."
"Really?" said Zinka, "that, certainly, shows great progress; but is it true that at the Conte's last ball neither the eldest daughter, nor her husband was present?"
"Really?" Zinka said. "That definitely shows great progress, but is it true that at the Conte's last ball, neither the eldest daughter nor her husband was there?"
"Yes," Zoë admitted. "Those are some of the insolent airs with which Larothière contrives to awe his father-in-law."
"Yeah," Zoë admitted. "Those are some of the arrogant attitudes that Larothière uses to impress his father-in-law."
"Go on," said Mimi.
"Go ahead," said Mimi.
"I do not say that only the élite appear at these balls. C'est toujours le monde à côté, as they say in Paris, but,--good Heavens! these Caprianis have been of service to me, and they always heaped me with attentions, but here they are beginning to behave positively disagreeably to me."
"I’m not saying that only the elite show up at these balls. It's always the world next to it, as they say in Paris, but—good heavens! those Caprianis have really helped me out, and they always showered me with attention, but now they’re starting to behave downright unpleasantly towards me."
"Perhaps your services in your native country have not answered their expectations," said Mimi, "Pistasch told me that you had been invited to Schneeburg on purpose to introduce the Caprianis into Austrian society. Was that only one of his poor jokes, or ...."
"Maybe your work in your home country didn’t meet their expectations," said Mimi, "Pistasch mentioned that you were specifically invited to Schneeburg to introduce the Caprianis to Austrian society. Was that just one of his bad jokes, or ...."
"I really did promise to do my best ...."
"I really did promise to give it my all ...."
"My dear Zoë'," exclaimed Mimi Dey horrified, "had you clean forgotten your Austria?"
"My dear Zoë," exclaimed Mimi Dey in horror, "did you completely forget about your Austria?"
"No, I had not forgotten it, only I fancied that in the last twenty-five years you might have conformed somewhat to the spirit of the age; but no, you are precisely the same as ever. When will you cease to entrench yourselves behind triple barriers?"
"No, I haven't forgotten it; I just thought that in the last twenty-five years, you might have adapted a bit to the spirit of the times. But no, you're exactly the same as always. When will you stop hiding behind your three layers of defenses?"
"When we feel sure that no suspicious individual will try to invade our realm," said Mimi; "our circle, moreover, is quite large enough, and if we are asked to admit a stranger, at least we have a right to discover beforehand whether he will or will not be an acquisition."
"When we're confident that no shady person will try to enter our space," said Mimi; "our circle is big enough, and if someone asks to join, we definitely have the right to find out beforehand if they'll actually add value."
That this didactic little speech was uttered principally for her edification, the Countess Truyn was perfectly aware. She merely smiled calmly.
That this instructional little speech was mainly said for her benefit, the Countess Truyn knew very well. She simply smiled calmly.
"I have no prejudices," asserted Fräulein Klette boldly. "I am perfectly ready to be introduced to the Caprianis."
"I don’t have any prejudices," Fräulein Klette declared confidently. "I'm completely open to meeting the Caprianis."
"Yes, you are a great philosopher," replied Mimi, gravely patting her on the shoulder, "we all know that."
"Yes, you're a great philosopher," Mimi said, seriously giving her a pat on the shoulder, "we all know that."
"I shall not fail to represent to Capriani the advantage to be derived from your acquaintance," said Zoë drily. "And now I must make haste and execute a commission; I should really prefer to extricate myself from these associations, but since I have got into the claws of this vulture I must keep him in good humour at least until he has gotten my finances into a better condition. And that brings me to what I have to ask of you, Wjera; I want you to do me a great favour." Up to this point the Countess Lodrin had taken no part in the conversation, but had continued, apparently lost in thought, to work away with her large wooden needles at her woollen piece of knitting. Zinka, who had been watching her, thought her unusually pale. "A favour? What is it?" asked the Countess.
"I won’t miss the chance to point out to Capriani the benefits of knowing you," Zoë said dryly. "Now I have to hurry and take care of a task; I’d really rather distance myself from these connections, but since I’m stuck in this vulture's grip, I have to keep him sweet until my finances are sorted out. That brings me to what I need from you, Wjera; I need you to do me a big favor." Up to this point, Countess Lodrin hadn’t participated in the conversation, but she had been quietly focused, working with her big wooden needles on a woolen knitting project. Zinka, who had been observing her, thought she looked unusually pale. "A favor? What do you need?" asked the Countess.
"It is about your 'old Vienna' set of china, which you used to be so anxious to complete. The other half was at Schneeburg, and now belongs to Capriani. When he learned from me that you--er--were very fond of the set, he--er--asked me,--very kindly, as you must admit,--to offer you his half."
"It’s about your ‘old Vienna’ china set that you were so eager to complete. The other half was at Schneeburg, and now it belongs to Capriani. When he found out from me that you—um—really liked the set, he—um—kindly asked me to offer you his half."
The Countess's large wooden needles clicked louder, and more busily than ever, but she said not a word in reply.
The Countess's large wooden needles clicked more loudly and busily than ever, but she didn't say a word in response.
"You really would do me a very great favour, Wjera," persisted the baroness, "three weeks ago he asked me to say this to you, and I have only to-day brought myself to do it. You will embarrass me exceedingly by rejecting the china."
"You would really be doing me a huge favor, Wjera," the baroness continued, "Three weeks ago, he asked me to tell you this, and it’s taken me until today to finally do it. It would be really awkward for me if you turned down the china."
Then Wjera with a quick angry gesture dropped her work, and looked up. Her face in its stern pallor was like chiselled marble, but a dark glow shone in her eyes; Zinka thought that she had never beheld anything more beautiful or more haughty than that face at that moment. "What price does your Herr Capriani ask for the china?" she asked curtly.
Then Wjera, with an angry flick of her hand, dropped her work and looked up. Her face, pale and stern, was like carved marble, but a dark light shone in her eyes; Zinka thought she had never seen anything more beautiful or more proud than that face at that moment. "How much does your Mr. Capriani want for the china?" she asked sharply.
"Price?--Price?--he will deem himself only too happy by your acceptance of it...!"
"Price?--Price?--he'll consider himself incredibly lucky if you accept it...!"
"Ossi, that's a revoke!" exclaimed Pistasch spreading out two tricks upon the whist-table.
"Ossi, that's a revoke!" exclaimed Pistasch, spreading out two tricks on the whist table.
"He is playing very carelessly," remarked Truyn.
"He is playing really carelessly," Truyn said.
"Every allowance must be made for a man in love," said Georges kindly as he shuffled the cards.
"Everyone needs to cut some slack for a guy in love," said Georges kindly as he shuffled the cards.
Oswald, whose back was towards his mother, heard her say: "Your Monsieur Capriani's officiousness seems to me to pass all bounds. Pray tell him de ma part that I am quite ready to buy the service of him, at any price that he may name, however high, but that it is not my habit to accept gifts from those with whom I neither have nor wish to have any social intercourse."
Oswald, with his back to his mother, heard her say: "Your Monsieur Capriani's eagerness really seems excessive. Please tell him de ma part that I'm completely willing to pay for his services, no matter what price he sets, no matter how high, but it's not my way to accept gifts from those I don't socialize with and don't wish to."
"But, good Heavens! I had forgotten one half of my message," said Zoë, striking her forehead. "He expressly hoped that you would see in this little attention nothing more than a proof of respectful esteem from a former servant,--he would not venture to say friend,--of your family. He assures me that he attended yourself and your husband years ago while you were in the Riviera, and he declares that if you do not recognise Conte Capriani, you will surely remember Doctor--Doctor--I have forgotten the name--but at any rate the doctor that you had there."
"But, oh my gosh! I totally forgot half of my message," said Zoë, tapping her forehead. "He really hoped you would see this small gesture as just a sign of respectful admiration from a former servant—he wouldn't dare call himself a friend—of your family. He tells me that he looked after you and your husband years ago when you were in the Riviera, and he insists that if you don't remember Conte Capriani, you'll definitely recall the doctor—Doctor—I can't remember his name—but anyway, the doctor who was there with you."
"Why it must be Stein!" exclaimed Fräulein Klette.
"Why it has to be Stein!" exclaimed Miss Klette.
"Yes, that was the name," said Zoë.
"Yeah, that was the name," Zoë said.
"Why, I knew him," Fräulein Klette went on eagerly. "You must remember me to him; he was practising at Nice, when I spent the winter with the Orczinskas. The women raved about him--he was a very handsome man then, and he had invented a hygienic corset, all the women wore it.--You must have known him too, Wjera. I am certain that I met him once at your villa, that winter that you and your husband passed in the Riviera."
"Well, I knew him," Fräulein Klette continued eagerly. "You have to remind him of me; he was practicing in Nice when I spent the winter with the Orczinskas. The women went crazy for him—he was a really good-looking guy back then, and he had invented a hygienic corset that all the women wore. You must have known him too, Wjera. I'm sure I met him once at your villa that winter you and your husband spent on the Riviera."
"He declares that he attended your husband," said Zoë.
"He says he took care of your husband," Zoë said.
There was a brief--a very brief pause, and then the Countess said clearly and distinctly, "Possibly, but it does not interest me, and you can tell him from me that I do not remember it!"
There was a short—very short pause, and then the Countess said clearly and distinctly, "Maybe, but I'm not interested, and you can tell him from me that I don't remember it!"
"How young you look when you're angry, Wjera," said Mimi Dey, laughing, "the old demon flashes in your eyes when you're vexed."
"How young you look when you're angry, Wjera," Mimi Dey said, laughing, "the old demon shines in your eyes when you're annoyed."
"There's a deal of pleasure in playing whist with you, Ossi," exclaimed Truyn at the same moment,--he was Oswald's partner,--"that's five trumps that you have thrown away--I had a slam in my hand."
"There's a lot of fun in playing whist with you, Ossi," Truyn said at the same time—he was Oswald's partner—"that's five trumps you've wasted—I had a slam in my hand."
"How could I guess that you had anything in diamonds?"
"How was I supposed to know you had anything in diamonds?"
"I led."
"I took charge."
"Clubs."
"Clubs."
"No, diamonds! Just look."
"No, diamonds! Just look at them."
"Don't you think that Ossi, when he puts on that gloomy face, looks astonishingly like young Capriani?" observed Pistasch.
"Don't you think that Ossi, when he wears that sad expression, looks shockingly like young Capriani?" Pistasch remarked.
No longer master of himself Oswald threw his cards down on the table.
No longer in control of himself, Oswald slammed his cards down on the table.
"Come, come, behave yourself, Ossi," said Truyn.
"Come on, get it together, Ossi," said Truyn.
"There's no use in trying to jest with you: you are as sensitive as a commoner," grumbled Pistasch.
"There's no point in trying to joke with you: you're as sensitive as a regular person," complained Pistasch.
"Let us rather say as irritable as a crowned head," said Georges laughing, "Les extrèmes se touchent."
"Let's just say as irritable as a king," said Georges, laughing, "Les extrèmes se touchent."
"I really believe it is the reappearance of your old family spectre which must have affected your nerves lately, Ossi," Pistasch said innocently.
"I really think it's the return of your old family ghost that's been messing with your nerves lately, Ossi," Pistasch said innocently.
"Which family spectre are you talking of?" asked Oswald hoarsely.
"Which family ghost are you talking about?" Oswald asked hoarsely.
"Have you several of them then?" asked Pistasch. "I know only of the blind one that laughs--my man told me to-day while I was dressing that it has been heard laughing again. The butler had told him so."
"Do you have several of them then?" asked Pistasch. "I only know about the blind one that laughs—my guy told me today while I was getting ready that it has been heard laughing again. The butler mentioned it."
"The gardener was talking to me of it to-day too," said Georges, "but I told him that there have been no ghosts since '48; ghosts as an institution were quite done away with by the March revolution, whereupon, as he is an aspiring person addicted to free thinking he replied that he had arrived at that same conclusion himself."
"The gardener was talking to me about it today too," said Georges, "but I told him that there haven't been any ghosts since '48; the whole idea of ghosts was completely ended by the March revolution. He then said, being someone who likes to think freely, that he had come to the same conclusion himself."
"Stupid superstition!" muttered Oswald; then controlling himself by an effort he said very quietly, but pale as ashes. "Shall we not have another rubber?"
"Stupid superstition!" muttered Oswald; then, with an effort to compose himself, he said very quietly, though pale as a ghost, "Shall we not have another game?"
CHAPTER VI.
The world of spirits is a favourite topic with your aristocratic dilettanti, and every Austrian family qui se respecte has its spectre.
The world of spirits is a popular subject among your upper-class enthusiasts, and every respectable Austrian family has its own ghost.
The Zinsenburgs have their White Lady, the Truyns their magnificent four-in-hand, which, as the fore-runner of any terrible domestic calamity, rattles past the windows of the Truynburg in the Bohemian forest--no one knows whither or whence.--The Kamenz family have only a black hand that inscribes weird characters of fire on the walls; the Lodrins have their blind woman who is heard laughing when disgrace or misfortune threatens the family. Of all the family spectres in Bohemia this laughing, blind woman is the most grisly. Her origin dates from dim antiquity. The legend runs that in the eleventh or twelfth century a knight, Wolf von Lodrin, married in accordance with a family arrangement, but with no love on the bride's part, a beautiful and noble maiden. Inflamed with passion for her, and finding it impossible to win her affection, in an evil hour, and in a fit of devilish rage, he struck her across the face with his riding-whip, and blindness followed the blow. Overcome by horror at what he had done the knight fell into a brooding melancholy, and at last killed himself. When his blind widow was told of it, she laughed; she herself lived to be a hundred years old, but after the knight's suicide she never spoke a single word,--only every time that any calamity befell the family, or one of its sons suffered disgrace she could be heard laughing. It was this blind spectre that still haunted Tornow. Formerly she had been seen frequently, it was said, a tall figure in grey, with a black bandage over her eyes, and an uncanny smile upon her pale lips, and the apparition always preceded some dire family misfortune. Her laugh had last been heard the day before Oswald's birth, wherefore it was feared that either the mother or the child would die, or that the Countess would give birth to some monster. But when a beautiful boy was born, and the mother recovered after her confinement much sooner than had been predicted, the blind Cassandra rather fell into disrepute, especially as both the Count and Countess set their faces against any belief in her existence, the Count because of his devout religious faith, and the Countess because she was too enlightened to encourage any such superstition.
The Zinsenburgs have their White Lady, and the Truyns have their impressive four-in-hand carriage, which, as a sign of impending disaster, clatters past the windows of the Truynburg in the Bohemian forest—no one knows where it’s coming from or going. The Kamenz family has only a black hand that writes strange fire-like symbols on the walls; the Lodrins have their blind woman who can be heard laughing whenever shame or misfortune threatens the family. Of all the family ghosts in Bohemia, this laughing blind woman is the most chilling. Her origins go back to ancient times. The story goes that in the eleventh or twelfth century, a knight named Wolf von Lodrin married a beautiful and noble maiden as part of a family arrangement, but with no love from the bride. Consumed by passion for her and desperate to win her affection, one fateful day, in a fit of rage, he struck her across the face with his riding whip, causing her to go blind. Overcome with horror at his actions, the knight fell into deep melancholy and eventually took his own life. When his blind widow heard the news, she laughed; she lived to be a hundred years old, but after the knight’s suicide, she never spoke again—only every time calamity hit the family or one of its sons faced disgrace, her laughter could be heard. It was this blind ghost that still haunted Tornow. It was said that she had often been seen in the past, a tall figure in gray with a black bandage over her eyes and an eerie smile on her pale lips, always appearing before some terrible family misfortune. Her laughter was last heard the day before Oswald was born, leading to fears that either the mother or child would die, or that the Countess would give birth to a monster. However, when a beautiful boy was born and the mother recovered from childbirth much sooner than expected, the blind Cassandra fell into disrepute, especially since both the Count and Countess dismissed any belief in her existence—the Count due to his strong religious faith, and the Countess because she was too enlightened to entertain such superstitions.
Oswald had never bestowed much thought upon the spectre, merely smiling in a superior way when it was mentioned, but in the present excited, irritated state of his nerves even the superstitious gossip of his old servants made an impression upon him. During the rest of the evening, however, he put forth all his force to obliterate the impression that his irritability at the whist-table had made upon Truyn and Pistasch. And he succeeded; but when, after all the guests had departed, he retired to his room for the night his strength was exhausted. The old torture assailed him, only it was even keener and more agonizing than that which he had brought with him from Prague. He tossed his head from side to side on his pillow in feverish sleeplessness. Endowed from boyhood with that faultless courage which is rather a matter of temperament than of education, to-night for the first time in his life he was thrilled with a vague dread. Every noise, however slight, made him catch his breath with a suffocating sense of oppression.
Oswald had never really thought much about the ghost, usually just responding with a condescending smile when it came up. But in his current state of excitement and irritation, even the spooky gossip from his old servants affected him. Still, he spent the rest of the evening trying hard to shake off the impact that his irritability at the whist table had on Truyn and Pistasch. He managed to conceal it, but once all the guests had left and he went to his room for the night, he felt completely drained. The old torment returned, but this time it was sharper and more painful than what he had experienced in Prague. He tossed and turned on his pillow, unable to sleep. Having always had a natural courage that came from his personality rather than upbringing, tonight marked the first time he felt a vague sense of fear. Every little noise made him catch his breath, as if weighed down by an overwhelming pressure.
At last his eyes closed in troubled and restless sleep, but his anguish pursued him in his dreams. He seemed to be lying upon a meadow of emerald green, with bright flowers blooming all around, and gay butterflies fluttering here and there, while above him arched the cloudless blue, lit up by golden sunshine. Suddenly he felt the earth beneath him move, and he began slowly to sink into it. Overcome with horror he tried to arise, but the more he tried the deeper he sank into what was loathsome, slimy mud. He awoke, bathed in cold perspiration, gasping for breath, his heart beating wildly.
At last, his eyes closed in troubled and restless sleep, but his anguish followed him into his dreams. He felt like he was lying in a meadow of emerald green, with bright flowers blooming all around and colorful butterflies fluttering here and there, while a clear blue sky stretched above him, lit up by golden sunshine. Suddenly, he felt the ground beneath him shift, and he began to slowly sink into it. Overcome with horror, he tried to get up, but the more he struggled, the deeper he sank into the disgusting, slimy mud. He woke up, drenched in cold sweat, gasping for breath, his heart racing wildly.
He gazed around; everything wore a weird unwonted look in the half-light of the summer night that encircled every object with a halo of grey mist. Through the open windows the heavy, sultry air floated in and out. He listened,--everywhere was silence, all nature lay as under the ban of an evil spell. Then a stir broke the silence,--did something rustle softly?--he seemed to hear the very wings of the night-moths fluttering above the flowers. His father's death mask glared white through the gloom; it grew longer and longer as if fain to descend from where it hung---- What was that----? a low chuckle seemed to sound behind the very wall beside him! The bodiless shadows floated hither and thither and suddenly grouped themselves in one spot; a tall grey figure with bandaged eyes and white lips drawn into a scornful smile stood leaning against the wall--it moved! It glided to his bed; uttering a cry he grasped at it; it vanished and he fell back on his pillow.
He looked around; everything had a strange, unfamiliar feel in the dim light of the summer night that surrounded every object with a gray mist. Through the open windows, the heavy, humid air drifted in and out. He listened—there was silence everywhere, all of nature seemed under some kind of evil spell. Then a disturbance broke the silence—did something rustle softly?—he thought he could hear the wings of night moths fluttering above the flowers. His father's death mask glared white in the darkness; it seemed to stretch longer and longer as if it wanted to come down from where it hung---- What was that----? A low chuckle seemed to echo from right behind the wall next to him! The bodiless shadows flowed here and there and suddenly congregated in one spot; a tall gray figure with bandaged eyes and lips pulled into a mocking smile stood leaning against the wall—it moved! It glided to his bed; shrieking, he reached for it; it vanished and he fell back onto his pillow.
A few minutes afterward a light step approached his door, the latch was cautiously lifted, and his mother in a long white dressing-gown, holding a lighted candle in a little flat candlestick, entered. Her bedroom was just beneath his, and she had heard his cry. "Ossi!" she called gently.
A few minutes later, a soft step came closer to his door, the latch was quietly lifted, and his mom, wearing a long white robe and holding a lit candle in a small flat candlestick, walked in. Her bedroom was right below his, and she had heard him cry out. "Ossi!" she called gently.
"Yes, mother!"
"Okay, mom!"
"What was the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
"I had a bad dream."
"I had a terrible dream."
She lit the candles upon his table and leaned over him, scanning his features, startled by their ghastly pallor. "What is the matter with you, Ossi?--I cannot endure any longer to see you silently suffering such pain and distress."
She lit the candles on his table and leaned over him, examining his face, shocked by how pale he looked. "What's wrong with you, Ossi? I can't stand seeing you suffer in silence like this any longer."
"Nothing," he said dully--"nothing."
"Nothing," he said flatly--"nothing."
"Nothing! Can you--will you say that to me,--to me, your mother! A while ago, when you returned from Prague, I thought you changed, but you soon recovered; yet all last evening I was conscious that you were tormented by some secret anguish. For God's sake, tell me what it is." As she spoke she stroked his arms soothingly from the shoulder downwards. "If you only knew what torture it is to me to see you suffer without being able to help you, or at least to share your pain with you!"
"Nothing! Can you--will you say that to me,--to me, your mother! A while ago, when you got back from Prague, I thought you had changed, but you quickly seemed to be okay; yet all last night I felt that you were struggling with some hidden pain. For God’s sake, tell me what it is." As she spoke, she gently stroked his arms from the shoulder down. "If you only knew how much it pains me to see you suffer without being able to help you, or at least to share your pain!"
The nameless magic of her presence affected him more powerfully than ever--her tender caress produced in him the delightful, languid sensation of convalescence. For a moment he half-resolved to tell her everything, that she might once for all allay his pain. But his cheek flushed,--how could he?--no, he must master it of himself. He pressed both her hands to his lips.--"Do not ask me, mother, I pray you," he murmured, "how often must I repeat that I cannot, try as I may, tell you everything."
The unnamed magic of her presence affected him more deeply than ever—her gentle touch brought him the comforting, relaxed feeling of recovery. For a moment, he almost decided to share everything with her, hoping it would ease his pain once and for all. But his cheeks flushed—how could he?—no, he had to handle it on his own. He pressed both her hands to his lips. “Please don’t ask me, mom,” he murmured, “how many times do I have to say that I can’t, no matter how hard I try, tell you everything.”
The Countess gravely shook her head. "That excuse does not satisfy me; I can understand that it is easier to speak of certain things to a father than to a mother, but don't you know that never since your boyhood have I tried to keep you in leading-strings? When did I ever play the spy upon your actions, or meddle with what did not concern a mother?"
The Countess shook her head seriously. "That excuse doesn’t satisfy me; I get that it’s easier to talk about certain things with a dad than a mom, but don’t you see that I’ve never tried to control you since you were a kid? When have I ever spied on what you do or interfered in things that weren’t about a mother’s role?"
"Never, mother dear, so long as I was well and happy," he assented, involuntarily adopting a tone of tender raillery, "but, if I happened to hang my head,--oh, then, you were sometimes very indiscreet."
"Never, dear mom, as long as I was doing well and feeling happy," he agreed, unconsciously taking on a teasingly affectionate tone, "but if I ever looked down, oh, then you could be quite indiscreet sometimes."
"A son who is ill or unhappy is always about two years old for his mother," she said. "Come now, confess; I am an old woman, you can speak out before me. I am convinced that your exaggerated conscientiousness is leading you to magnify some very commonplace affair;--an old love scrape is perhaps casting a shadow over your betrothal...."
"A sick or unhappy son is always like he's about two years old to his mom," she said. "Come on, admit it; I’m an old woman, you can be honest with me. I’m sure your over-the-top sense of duty is making you blow something pretty ordinary out of proportion; an old romantic issue might be overshadowing your engagement..."
"You are mistaken, mamma, there is nothing to trouble me in my past; it is all as if it had never been."
"You’re wrong, Mom, there’s nothing in my past that bothers me; it's like it never happened."
"Well, then, what troubles you?"
"What's bothering you?"
For a moment he did not speak, then he said in a low tone rather hastily, "A wretched nervousness--sorry fancies! Can you believe it?--just before you came in, I saw plainly, as plainly as I see you, the laughing blind woman come towards me!"
For a moment he was quiet, then he said in a low voice a bit hurriedly, "What a miserable nervousness—ridiculous thoughts! Can you believe it?—just before you walked in, I clearly saw, as clearly as I see you, the laughing blind woman coming towards me!"
"Are you beginning to suffer from the Lodrin hallucinations?" the Countess exclaimed.
"Are you starting to experience the Lodrin hallucinations?" the Countess exclaimed.
The 'Lodrin hallucinations,'--she uttered the words carelessly, without reflection. His soul drank them in thirstily.
The 'Lodrin hallucinations,'—she said the words without thinking. His soul absorbed them eagerly.
"Apparently, mamma, but I shall get rid of them, I shall certainly get rid of them," he replied in a clear, joyous voice.
"Sure, mom, but I’ll get rid of them, I will definitely get rid of them," he replied in a clear, cheerful voice.
"And what other fancies did your nerves suggest?" she asked, scrutinizing his face anxiously.
"And what other ideas did your nerves come up with?" she asked, looking at his face with concern.
"Loathsome imaginings which sullied my heart and soul, and which I tried in vain to banish, foul suspicions of those whom I venerate most. I was free from them in your presence only, mother, and that is why I have come to you so often of late; these phantoms never dare to assail me when I am with you!"
"Disgusting thoughts that stained my heart and soul, which I tried helplessly to get rid of, gross doubts about those I respect the most. I was only free from them when I was with you, Mom, and that’s why I’ve been visiting you so much lately; these shadows never dare to bother me when I’m with you!"
The Countess arose and extinguished the candles; for a while there was silence.
The Countess got up and blew out the candles; for a moment, there was silence.
"Mother," he said softly, and almost overpowered by sleep as he took her hand in his, "tell me what it is that rays out from your hallowed eyes, with power to chase all shadows from my soul?"
"Mom," he said gently, nearly falling asleep as he took her hand in his, "can you tell me what it is that shines from your sacred eyes, having the power to drive all shadows from my soul?"
Again there was silence. For a few minutes she listened to his calm regular breathing. He had fallen asleep.
Again there was silence. For a few minutes, she listened to his steady, even breathing. He had fallen asleep.
With hands folded in her lap, deadly pale, and with a look of horror in her eyes, she remained seated on the edge of the bed. The day had just dawned when she arose. Oswald half awoke and opened his eyes. "You here still, mamma? Oh what a delicious sleep I have had!"
With her hands folded in her lap, looking ghostly pale and with a look of terror in her eyes, she sat on the edge of the bed. She had just gotten up at dawn. Oswald was half awake and opened his eyes. "You're still here, Mom? Oh, I had the best sleep!"
"Sleep on, my child," she whispered, leaning over him and kissing his brow, before she left the room. She glided slowly along the corridor, her hand upon her heart. "Shall I have the strength," she murmured, "shall I have the strength?"
"Sleep on, my child," she whispered, leaning over him and kissing his forehead before she left the room. She moved slowly down the hallway, her hand on her heart. "Will I have the strength," she murmured, "will I have the strength?"
CHAPTER VII.
If he could only have got hold of these Lodrins,--if he could only have found an opportunity to speak with them, he could have humbled their pride before now, the Conte said to himself. He was still endeavouring to find some such opportunity; yesterday he had positively forced his friend the Baroness Melkweyser to drive over at last to Tornow to lay at the feet of the Countess Lodrin the antique set of china, albeit not in the name of the Conte Capriani, but of her humble servant, Doctor Alfred Stein. He was curious to hear what Zoë would have to tell, but after her return from Tornow Zoë had incontinently retired to her apartment with a violent headache, and the request that a cup of strong tea might be sent to her.
If only he could have gotten to these Lodrins--if he could have just found a chance to talk to them, he could have brought them down a notch by now, the Conte thought to himself. He was still trying to find such an opportunity; yesterday, he had practically forced his friend, Baroness Melkweyser, to finally drive over to Tornow to present the antique set of china to Countess Lodrin, even though it was not in the name of Conte Capriani, but in the name of her humble servant, Doctor Alfred Stein. He was eager to hear what Zoë would have to say, but after her return from Tornow, Zoë had immediately retreated to her room with a severe headache and requested a cup of strong tea to be sent to her.
The headache lasted all through the next forenoon to the great vexation of the Conte, who was, moreover, in extreme bad humour. He was annoyed by a trifle, a perfectly absurd trifle, but it had sufficed to stir up all the gall in his nature. His maître d'hôtel had given him warning this morning, or, as that worthy expressed it, had handed in his resignation. When the Conte, who set great store by him, asked him his reason for so doing, and whether his salary was not sufficiently large, Monsieur Leloir, with the respectful air proper to the well-trained servant that he was, but with a distinctness that left nothing to be desired, replied that the salary corresponded to his wishes, and he had nothing to object to in the treatment that he had received, but--he felt too lonely, secluded,--"Monsieur le Comte voit trop peu de monde."
The headache lasted all through the next morning to the great annoyance of the Count, who was also in a really bad mood. He was irritated by a trivial matter, a completely ridiculous triviality, but it was enough to trigger all the bitterness in his personality. His maître d'hôtel had given him notice this morning, or, as that esteemed servant put it, had handed in his resignation. When the Count, who valued him highly, asked him why he was leaving and if his salary wasn't adequate, Monsieur Leloir, with the respectful demeanor appropriate for a well-trained servant that he was, but with a clarity that left no room for misunderstanding, replied that the salary met his expectations and he had no complaints about how he had been treated, but--he felt too lonely, isolated, --"Monsieur le Comte voit trop peu de monde."
Two highly satisfactory messages, brought him shortly afterwards by the telegraph that connected his study at Schneeburg with the business world, did not suffice to drive this vexatious occurrence from his mind. He looked considerably sallower than usual when he appeared at lunch. All the rest were seated at table when the Baroness Melkweyser appeared. In her character of convalescent she wore a gorgeous, brocade dressing-gown upon which was portrayed a forest of gigantic sunflowers against an olive-green background. Otherwise she betrayed no indication of feeble health; her appetite was particularly reassuring.
Two very encouraging messages, sent to him shortly after by the telegraph that connected his study at Schneeburg with the business world, weren't enough to shake off this annoying incident from his mind. He looked noticeably more pale than usual when he showed up for lunch. Everyone else was already seated at the table when Baroness Melkweyser arrived. Dressed in her convalescent attire, she wore a stunning brocade dressing gown featuring a forest of giant sunflowers against an olive-green background. Apart from that, she showed no signs of ill health; her appetite was especially reassuring.
"You are very subject to headache nowadays," said the Conte, in a tone of reproof.
"You really seem to have a lot of headaches lately," the Count said, sounding disapproving.
Instead of replying Zoë helped herself for the second time to omelette with truffles, and Parmesan cheese.
Instead of responding, Zoë served herself a second helping of omelette with truffles and Parmesan cheese.
"Perhaps the long drive was too fatiguing," suggested the mistress of the house, always kindly desirous of atoning for her husband's rudeness.
"Maybe the long drive was too exhausting," suggested the lady of the house, always kindly hoping to make up for her husband's rudeness.
"Had you a pleasant visit at Tornow?" asked Fermor.
"Did you have a nice visit at Tornow?" asked Fermor.
"It is always pleasant to see dear old friends again," said Zoë curtly. Her mood was undeniably irritable; apparently she had laid in a stock of arrogance at Tornow, that would last her several days.
"It’s always nice to see old friends again," Zoë said tersely. Her mood was definitely irritated; it seemed she had stocked up on arrogance at Tornow, enough to last her several days.
"I really must go over to Tornow," said Fermor, "I trust, Baroness, that you did not mention my having been here so long; the Countess might well think it very strange that I had not been over to see her." Kilary smiled, and Fermor went on in his affected, drawling way. "Very admirable people, the Lodrins, but they are not very interesting to me;--they are too matter-of-fact;--they have too little feeling for art."
"I really need to go over to Tornow," said Fermor. "I hope, Baroness, that you didn’t mention how long I’ve been here; the Countess might find it weird that I haven’t gone to see her." Kilary smiled, and Fermor continued in his exaggerated, slow way. "Very admirable people, the Lodrins, but they’re not that interesting to me; they’re too practical; they lack appreciation for art."
After lunch, whilst Fermor was testifying to the depth of his feeling for art, by improvising on the grand piano an accompaniment to a new ode by Paul Angelico, who, in his immortal waterproof, draped like Sophocles, stood opposite and read the ode aloud in a sonorous voice out of a little volume bound in red morocco, Capriani took occasion to draw Zoë Melkweyser aside that he might ask: "Did you have any opportunity yesterday to deliver my message to the Countess Lodrin?"
After lunch, while Fermor was expressing his deep feelings for art by improvising on the grand piano to accompany a new ode by Paul Angelico, who, in his timeless waterproof coat, draped like Sophocles, stood across from him and read the ode aloud in a deep voice from a little book bound in red morocco, Capriani took the chance to pull Zoë Melkweyser aside to ask, "Did you get the chance to deliver my message to Countess Lodrin yesterday?"
"Yes," replied Zoë drily.
"Yeah," replied Zoë dryly.
"And what answer have you brought me?"
"And what answer do you have for me?"
"The Countess says she is quite ready to purchase the china of you."
"The Countess says she's more than ready to buy your china."
"To purchase it of me!" repeated the Conte, pale with anger, "but my dear Zoë,"--in moments of great excitement the Conte was wont to call the Baroness by her first name,--"but my dear Zoë what did you propose to her?"
"To buy it from me!" the Count repeated, pale with anger, "but my dear Zoë,"—in moments of great excitement, the Count would call the Baroness by her first name—"but my dear Zoë, what did you suggest to her?"
"Exactly what you told me."
"Just like you told me."
"Indeed?"--the Count drew closer to her, and leaned forward,--"did you tell her that I laid the china at her feet, not in the name of the Count Capriani, but of the Doctor Stein whom she knew years ago in the Riviera?"
"Really?" the Count moved closer to her and leaned in. "Did you tell her that I put the china at her feet, not as Count Capriani, but as Doctor Stein, the one she knew years ago on the Riviera?"
"Yes, and I told her that you said you had formerly attended the Count, her husband."
"Yes, and I told her that you mentioned you had previously met the Count, her husband."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"She replied--do you really wish to hear her reply."
"She replied—do you really want to hear what she said?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well, then, she replied, 'that may possibly be so, but I do not remember it.'"
"Well, then," she replied, "that might be true, but I don't remember it."
The Conte grew still paler, and his face wore an ugly expression;--he picked up a paper-knife of beautiful oriental workmanship, and began to toy with it restlessly.
The Conte became even paler, and his face took on a nasty expression; he picked up a beautifully crafted paper knife and started to play with it anxiously.
"I beg you to observe," Zoë began, "that I am entirely innocent in this matter. You certainly remember that I postponed for weeks the delivery of your message, and that I fulfilled your commission reluctantly at last. I told you beforehand what the result would be; but you were so perfectly sure that the Countess would remember the name of Stein...."
"I want you to see," Zoë started, "that I am completely innocent in this situation. You definitely remember that I delayed for weeks sending your message, and that I finally carried out your request only after much reluctance. I warned you beforehand what the outcome would be; yet you were so certain that the Countess would recall the name of Stein..."
"What's the matter?" asked Kilary approaching them. "What agitates you so, my dear Capriani."
"What's going on?" Kilary asked as she walked up to them. "What’s bothering you so much, my dear Capriani?"
"The Conte is determined to prove to me that nothing can withstand his power, not even a paperknife," said Zoë sharply, pointing to the one which the Conte was bending.
"The Conte is determined to show me that nothing can resist his power, not even a paper knife," Zoë said sharply, pointing to the one the Conte was bending.
"Or the Lodrin arrogance," observed Kilary, "eh? My dear Capriani, in my native town in Upper Austria they have an old proverb, 'What can't be lifted must be let alone.' Now if you would only take this proverb to heart you would save yourself a vast amount of time and vexation."
"Or the Lodrin arrogance," Kilary noted, "right? My dear Capriani, back in my hometown in Upper Austria, there's an old saying: 'What can't be lifted must be left alone.' If you could just take this saying to heart, you would save yourself a lot of time and frustration."
Just then the paper-knife snapped in two, and the Conte threw the pieces on the floor.
Just then, the paper knife broke in half, and the Count tossed the pieces onto the floor.
"Who is riding past?" asked the baroness, with undisguised curiosity, leaning out of the window by which she had been standing.
"Who’s riding by?" asked the baroness, with obvious curiosity, leaning out of the window where she had been standing.
"It must be Count Kamenz," said Ad'lin, who had been busy encouraging by her applause the united, artistic efforts of Fermor and Paul Angelico, "I am surprised that he has not paid us a visit before now."
"It has to be Count Kamenz," said Ad'lin, who had been actively cheering on the collaborative, artistic work of Fermor and Paul Angelico with her applause. "I'm surprised he hasn't come to see us sooner."
"No, it is the Lodrin cousins," said Kilary, "they are evidently going to see Malzin."
"No, it's the Lodrin cousins," said Kilary, "they're clearly going to see Malzin."
Ad'lin looked disappointed. And the Conte turning away from the Baroness and Kilary began to pace the room slowly to and fro. After a while he paused in front of his wife, who with a sadder face than usual was cutting out her cretonne flowers. "You went to see the Malzins to-day,--how is he?"
Ad'lin looked let down. The Conte turned away from the Baroness and Kilary and began to slowly pace the room back and forth. After a bit, he stopped in front of his wife, who, with a sadder expression than usual, was cutting out her fabric flowers. "You went to see the Malzins today—how is he?"
"Very ill; unlike other consumptives, he is perfectly aware of his condition, and consequently the future of his children lies heavy on his heart. I did my best to comfort him--but that was little enough." "Do you know whether he still proposes to go to Gleichenberg?" her husband interrupted her.
"Very sick; unlike other people with tuberculosis, he fully understands his situation, and as a result, the future of his children weighs heavily on his mind. I did my best to comfort him—but that felt like too little." "Do you know if he still plans to go to Gleichenberg?" her husband interrupted her.
"Yes, he is getting ready to go. Müller, the old nurse voluntarily offered to accompany him; she could not find it in her heart to have him waited upon and tended by strangers."
"Yes, he is getting ready to leave. Müller, the old nurse, willingly offered to go with him; she just couldn't bear the thought of him being cared for by strangers."
But Müller's touching devotion did not interest Capriani in the least. "This is evidently just the time to talk with him about the vault," he said as if to himself.
But Müller's heartfelt devotion didn't interest Capriani at all. "This is clearly the right moment to discuss the vault with him," he muttered to himself.
"What do you mean?" exclaimed Frau von Capriani startled out of her usual submissive gentleness,--"with an invalid!" ....
"What do you mean?" exclaimed Frau von Capriani, startled out of her usual gentle demeanor, "--with a sick person!" ....
"Come, come, let us have no sentimentality!" he interrupted her sharply. "You know I understand nothing of the kind."
"Come on, let’s skip the sentimentality!" he interrupted her sharply. "You know I don’t get anything like that."
CHAPTER VIII.
In his childhood, beside his father's sick-bed, Oswald had learned how to treat an invalid with rare tenderness; but what he never had been taught nor could have been taught,--what was his very own nature,--was his impetuous, untiring kindheartedness, a kindheartedness that was never content with passively theorizing, but always refused to discontinue effort even in the case of the most distressing emergencies, and always longed to soothe with hope the pain which it could not cure.
In his childhood, next to his father’s sickbed, Oswald learned how to care for someone who was ill with a rare tenderness; but what he was never taught and couldn't have been taught—what was truly his own nature—was his passionate, tireless kindness. This kindness was never satisfied with simply talking about how to help; it always pushed him to keep trying, even in the toughest situations, and always wanted to bring hope to the pain he couldn’t heal.
Fritz, on the day after the dinner, had sent a note to Tornow, telling of his sad condition and of his projected journey to Gleichenberg, and Oswald and Georges had instantly ridden over to Schneeburg, where they found Fritz coughing incessantly, propped up with pillows in a large easy-chair before his writing-table, painfully endeavouring to write out his last will. Ten minutes of Oswald's presence sufficed to cause life to wear a different aspect for Fritz. Oswald scolded him for giving them all such a fright with that desponding note of his, protested that a man looking as well as he did had no right to depress his friends with melancholy forebodings, told of the miracles wrought by Gleichenberg on many of his acquaintances, and declared that 'a mere hemorrhage' was of very little consequence, particularly in cases like Fritz's where consumption was not in the family.
Fritz, the day after dinner, sent a note to Tornow explaining his sad condition and his plans to travel to Gleichenberg. Oswald and Georges quickly rode over to Schneeburg, where they found Fritz coughing constantly, propped up with pillows in a big easy chair at his writing desk, struggling to write his last will. Just ten minutes of Oswald’s company changed the way Fritz viewed life. Oswald scolded him for scaring everyone with his gloomy note, insisted that someone looking as good as he did shouldn’t burden his friends with pessimistic thoughts, shared stories of the amazing recoveries he’d seen happen at Gleichenberg, and insisted that 'a mere hemorrhage' didn’t really matter, especially in cases like Fritz’s where there was no history of tuberculosis in the family.
"I had one, when I was a volunteer, after parade one day," he concluded, "and I never should know it to-day."
"I had one when I was a volunteer, after the parade one day," he finished, "and I still wouldn’t recognize it today."
"That must have been something different, Ossi," said Fritz, laughing at his friend's earnestness;--the laugh brought on a violent fit of coughing. Oswald put his arm around him and supported his head;--"it will soon be over, hand him a glass of water, Georges, there...."
"That must have been something else, Ossi," said Fritz, laughing at his friend's seriousness; the laugh triggered a severe coughing fit. Oswald put his arm around him and supported his head. "It’ll be over soon, get him a glass of water, Georges, there..."
"However low down a fellow may be, it lightens his heart to look into your eyes, Ossi," said Fritz, taking breath after the cough had gone.
"Regardless of how low someone might feel, it lifts their spirits to look into your eyes, Ossi," said Fritz, catching his breath after the coughing fit.
"You're right there, Fritz," Georges agreed, "and yet there's no more inflammable, and momentarily unjust man in the world, than he."
"You're right about that, Fritz," Georges agreed, "but there's no one more hotheaded and temporarily unfair than he is."
"Yes, but then...." began Fritz.
"Yeah, but then...." began Fritz.
"Now be quiet," Oswald ordered, "the best thing for you to do would be to lie down for a while, and we will do our best to entertain you without making you laugh."
"Now be quiet," Oswald said, "the best thing for you to do is to lie down for a bit, and we’ll do our best to keep you entertained without making you laugh."
"Thanks," said Fritz, "but I .... I should like to say something to you. When a man stands on the brink of the grave...."
"Thanks," said Fritz, "but I... I need to say something to you. When a person is standing on the edge of death..."
"Aha, you are posing again as an interesting invalid," Oswald rallied him; "well--Georges, go down stairs and pay your respects to Pipsi, there's a good fellow; I hear her chattering with her little brother beneath the window;--I know how pleased Fritz is with your visit, but, just now, you are a little in the way."
"Aha, you’re pretending to be an interesting invalid again," Oswald said to him; "well—Georges, go downstairs and say hi to Pipsi, would you? I can hear her talking with her little brother under the window;—I know Fritz is happy to have you here, but, right now, you’re kind of in the way."
Georges laughed, and withdrew bowing low.
Georges laughed and bowed deeply before stepping back.
They were left alone in the long, low room; against the windows the leaves of the old apricot-trees rustled dreamily, and the air was fragrant with the scent of the last flowers of summer. The portraits of Fritz's parents and of their Imperial Majesties looked down from the wall, their outlines rather vague in the darkened apartment, and on the old door-jamb, scored with the children's names a prismatic sunbeam was playing.
They were left alone in the long, low room; by the windows, the leaves of the old apricot trees rustled softly, and the air was filled with the scent of the last summer flowers. The portraits of Fritz's parents and their Imperial Majesties watched from the wall, their outlines somewhat blurred in the dim room, and a colorful sunbeam danced on the old doorframe, marked with the children's names.
"Now tell me, Fritz, what is the matter? You know there is no need of any beating about the bush between us," said Oswald leaning towards the sick man, "speak low, I can hear you."
"Now tell me, Fritz, what’s going on? You know we don’t have to tiptoe around each other," said Oswald, leaning closer to the sick man. "Speak quietly, I can hear you."
Fritz fixed his gaze upon the door-jamb where among the old names two new ones had been written, 'Pipsi five, Franzi three years old.' "God knows, I have no reason to cling to life," he said with a sigh, "and yet my heart is sore at the thought that next year I shall--make no mark there!--Poor children!--who will care for them when I am gone?" His voice broke, and it was with difficulty that he kept back the tears. "I have taken a great deal of pains with them, and hitherto they have been good little things,--at least so they seem to me ...."
Fritz focused on the door frame where, among the old names, two new ones had been added: "Pipsi five, Franzi three years old." "Honestly, I have no reason to hold on to life," he said with a sigh, "yet my heart aches at the thought that next year I won’t–leave no mark there!–Poor kids!–who will look after them when I’m gone?" His voice trembled, and he struggled to hold back the tears. "I’ve put a lot of effort into them, and so far they’ve been good little ones–at least that’s how they seem to me..."
"Your children are charming," was Oswald's warm assurance.
"Your kids are lovely," Oswald assured warmly.
"Are they not?" gasped Fritz, and his hollow eyes sparkled, "but they are still so little--when I am dead they will run wild. Capriani will not let them starve--assuredly not; but how will he provide for them?--and my wife agrees with him in everything--that is the worst of it;--Ossi, in my will I have expressed a wish that my children should be separated from their mother. She does not care for them very much; I think she would be glad to be rid of the burden of bringing them up .... and I have begged you--you will not take it ill of me, Ossi,...." he hesitated.
"Are they not?" gasped Fritz, his hollow eyes glimmering. "But they’re still so small—when I’m gone, they’ll run wild. Capriani won’t let them starve—definitely not; but how will he take care of them? My wife agrees with him on everything—that's the worst part; Ossi, in my will, I’ve stated my desire for my children to be separated from their mother. She doesn’t care for them much; I think she’d be relieved to be free of the burden of raising them... and I’ve asked you—not to hold it against me, Ossi..." He paused.
"Would you like me to be their guardian?"
"Do you want me to be their guardian?"
"Ah, Ossi!"
"Hey, Ossi!"
"Then that is settled," said Oswald, holding out his hand, "and, moreover, my mother told me to tell you that when I am married she should have nothing more to do, and would take pleasure in attending to the education of your little ones. You can hardly ask anything better for them."
"Then that’s decided," said Oswald, extending his hand, "and by the way, my mom asked me to let you know that when I get married, she won’t be involved anymore, but she would love to help with the education of your little ones. You really couldn’t ask for anything better for them."
"Ah, Ossi, your mother is an angel!"
"Ah, Ossi, your mom is an angel!"
"Indeed she is," said Oswald gravely.
"Yeah, she is," said Oswald seriously.
"She is well?"
"Is she okay?"
"No, she was very weary to-day at dinner, she had a sleepless night from anxiety on my account--my poor mother! And now since your mind is easy on all points, old fellow, it is to be hoped that you'll torment yourself no longer with gloomy forebodings, but do your best to get well and strong. Let us recall our poor exiled Georges, shall we not--ça! who's there? some one knocked!"
"No, she was really tired today at dinner; she had a sleepless night worrying about me—my poor mom! And now that you're feeling better about everything, my friend, I hope you won't stress yourself out with dark thoughts anymore. Focus on getting better and stronger. Let’s remember our poor exiled Georges, shall we? Wait, who’s there? Someone knocked!"
"Come in!" said Fritz.
"Come in!" said Fritz.
Conte Capriani entered, a roll of parchment in his hand.
Conte Capriani entered, holding a roll of parchment.
Oswald winced.
Oswald grimaced.
"For Heaven's sake stay," panted Fritz, holding his friend fast by the wrist.
"For heaven's sake, stay," panted Fritz, gripping his friend tightly by the wrist.
"Yes, pray stay, my dear Count," said Capriani, who must have heard Fritz's words, or had understood his gesture. "I knew that I should meet you here, but what I have to arrange with our friend, Malzin, might as well be discussed before a hundred witnesses. I am really glad to see you again--our last conversation came to so sudden a termination," and the Conte familiarly held out his hand to the young man.
"Yes, please stay, my dear Count," said Capriani, who must have caught Fritz's words or understood his gesture. "I knew I would run into you here, but what I need to sort out with our friend, Malzin, could just as easily be talked about in front of a hundred witnesses. I'm really glad to see you again—our last conversation ended so abruptly," and the Count casually extended his hand to the young man.
Oswald measured him from head to foot with a haughty glance, and put his hand in his pocket. Then leaning his elbow upon the high back of Fritz's easy-chair, he stood motionless while Capriani angrily pushed a chair near to the table and sat down.
Oswald looked him up and down with a disdainful stare and reached into his pocket. Then, resting his elbow on the back of Fritz's armchair, he remained still while Capriani angrily pulled a chair closer to the table and sat down.
"So, my dear Malzin, you are off for Gleichenberg," he began, with his left thumb stuck into the arm-hole of his waistcoat, and his right hand resting on the roll of parchment on his knee.
"So, my dear Malzin, you're off to Gleichenberg," he started, with his left thumb hooked into the armhole of his waistcoat and his right hand resting on the rolled-up parchment on his knee.
Oswald's gaze was fixed with a strange curiosity upon the face of the stock-gambler; all the loathsome ideas which had sullied his soul of late recurred to him; how disgraceful, nay how ridiculous his foul suspicions seemed when confronted with the flesh and blood Capriani.
Oswald's gaze was locked in a strange curiosity on the face of the stock trader; all the disgusting thoughts that had tarnished his soul recently came back to him; how disgraceful, even how ridiculous his nasty suspicions seemed when faced with the real, live Capriani.
Meanwhile the Conte, irritated to the last degree by the young Count's cold stare, continued, "You must, of course, be desirous of settling your affairs, Malzin, before your departure. Under present circumstances you ought to be glad to be able to provide for the future of your children."
Meanwhile, the Conte, extremely annoyed by the young Count's cold glare, continued, "You surely want to take care of your affairs, Malzin, before you leave. Given the situation, you should be grateful to have the chance to secure your children's future."
"Certainly; I have discussed it fully with my relatives," murmured Fritz, trembling with agitation, and clasping his thin hands on the table.
"Sure, I've talked it over completely with my family," whispered Fritz, shaking with anxiety, and pressing his slender hands on the table.
"Discussed?--that can lead to nothing," Capriani asserted, "I see, I see, the same loose way of attending to business. A matter of such importance ought to be definitely settled. It is time for you to listen to reason, as regards that vault; of course we all hope that you will return from Gleichenberg sound and well, but we must be prepared for the worst. If you close your eyes to this you leave your children unprovided for, and you, you alone will be to blame, seeing that by merely executing this deed of sale for that burial-vault--downright rubbish--you will receive the extremely handsome and liberal sum of thirty thousand gulden. Now, pray be reasonable."
"Discussed? That won’t lead to anything," Capriani insisted. "I see, I see, the same careless approach to business. A matter as important as this should be settled for good. It's time for you to consider the truth about that vault; we all hope you’ll return from Gleichenberg safe and sound, but we need to be ready for the worst. If you ignore this, you’re leaving your kids without support, and you alone will be responsible. By simply signing this sale for that burial vault—complete nonsense—you’ll get a very generous sum of thirty thousand gulden. So, please be reasonable."
The Conte spread the parchment out on the table before Fritz, dipped a pen in the ink, and handed it to him.
The Count spread the parchment on the table in front of Fritz, dipped a pen in the ink, and handed it to him.
The tears came into the wretched man's eyes. "My poor children!" he groaned and took the pen.
The tears filled the miserable man's eyes. "My poor children!" he groaned as he picked up the pen.
On the instant Oswald snatched the fateful parchment from the table, and threw it on the floor; "You shall not sign it, Fritz!" he exclaimed, his voice hoarse with indignation; then turning to the Conte, he said sharply, "You see that my cousin is not equal to the excitement of an interview like the present. May I beg you to leave us?"
On the spot, Oswald grabbed the fateful document from the table and tossed it on the floor. "You’re not signing that, Fritz!" he shouted, his voice rough with anger. Then, turning to the Conte, he said sharply, "You can see that my cousin can't handle the stress of a meeting like this. Can I ask you to leave us?"
The Conte sprang up, his breath came in quick gasps, and a dark menace shot from the eyes that he rivetted upon the young man's face.
The Count jumped up, breathing rapidly, and a dark threat flashed in his eyes as he fixed them on the young man's face.
"May I beg you to leave the room," Oswald repeated with icy disdain.
"Can I please ask you to leave the room?" Oswald repeated with cold contempt.
"You show me to the door?"--the Conte said, beside himself with rage,--"you dare to do this to me--you--were not my hints the other day plain enough?...."
"You’re going to show me to the door?" the Count said, overwhelmed with rage. "You actually dare to do this to me—weren’t my hints the other day clear enough?..."
Oswald lost all self-control; "Scoundrel! Liar!" he gasped hoarsely. His riding-whip lay on the table--he seized it and pointed to the door; "Begone!" he thundered.
Oswald lost all self-control; "Scoundrel! Liar!" he gasped hoarsely. His riding whip lay on the table—he grabbed it and pointed to the door; "Get out!" he thundered.
For an instant Capriani hesitated, baleful threatening flashing in his eyes. "I am going," he said, "but you shall hear from me!" and the door closed behind him.
For a moment, Capriani paused, a menacing glare in his eyes. "I'm leaving," he said, "but you'll hear from me!" and the door shut behind him.
Quivering with rage, Oswald turned about. "My God! Fritz ....!" he exclaimed in terror. Fritz had risen from his chair, and after advancing a step, had fallen drenched in blood beside his couch!
Quivering with rage, Oswald turned around. "My God! Fritz ....!" he exclaimed in terror. Fritz had stood up from his chair, and after taking a step forward, had collapsed, drenched in blood, beside his couch!
CHAPTER IX.
The hemorrhage had at last been arrested, the doctor sent for, and the sick man put to bed. Oswald was sitting beside him, awaiting the arrival of the physician. From time to time he whispered a comforting word to the invalid or gave him a bit of ice. Some one gently lifted the latch of the door. "Ossi!" Georges called softly.
The bleeding had finally stopped, the doctor was called, and the sick man was put to bed. Oswald sat next to him, waiting for the doctor to arrive. Every now and then, he whispered comforting words to the patient or offered him a piece of ice. Someone gently lifted the door latch. "Ossi!" Georges called softly.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Capriani has sent this note to you."
"Capriani has sent you this note."
"To me? Let me have it."
"To me? Give it to me."
Oswald took the note and retired to the bedside again. Shortly afterward he appeared in the adjoining room where Georges was, his eyes filled with gloom, his face ghastly pale.
Oswald took the note and went back to the bedside again. Shortly after, he appeared in the next room where Georges was, his eyes filled with sadness, his face deathly pale.
"What does the dog say?"
"What does the dog say?"
"He asks where his second can find me, as I might not like to receive him beneath my mother's roof. He is right--!"
"He asks where his second can find me, since I might not want to meet him under my mother's roof. He's not wrong—!"
"Second?" Georges interrupted him. "Have you quarrelled?"
"Second?" Georges cut in. "Did you have a fight?"
"Yes, he was insolent to me and to Fritz, and so I called him a scoundrel and turned him out of the room."
"Yes, he was disrespectful to me and to Fritz, so I called him a jerk and kicked him out of the room."
"And you are going to accept his challenge?"
"And you're going to accept his challenge?"
"Yes!"
"Absolutely!"
"You, you mean to fight with Conte Capriani--with a wretched swindler, with no claim to the satisfaction of a gentleman? Are you insane? Do you not see how such a duel must degrade you?--Show me his letter that I may know what to do, and then let me go to him. I assure you that the matter can be settled in a quarter of an hour; it is nothing but empty brag on his part."
"You really plan to fight Conte Capriani—a worthless con artist who doesn’t deserve the respect of a gentleman? Are you out of your mind? Don’t you realize how a duel like that would lower your status? Show me his letter so I know what to do, and then let me confront him. I promise this can be settled in just fifteen minutes; it's nothing but his empty boasting."
"I tell you that I insist upon this duel," exclaimed Oswald, beside himself.
"I’m telling you that I’m insisting on this duel," shouted Oswald, losing his cool.
"Upon a duel with an adventurer who, with his money, comes from no one knows where? It is impossible, downright impossible! Show me his letter."
"After a duel with an adventurer who, with his money, comes from who knows where? It's impossible, absolutely impossible! Show me his letter."
Oswald changed colour, felt in his pocket--"I have not got it,--I threw it away--" he stammered disconnectedly, "moreover, the letter has nothing to do with the matter. Go to him,--it is against all rule,--but I will not have his seconds cross my threshold. One second is enough for me, I will not have another dragged into this disgusting affair. Arrange everything with Kilary, and as soon as possible--pistols!"
Oswald changed color, rummaged in his pocket—“I don’t have it—I threw it away—” he stuttered incoherently, “besides, the letter is irrelevant. Go to him—it’s against all rules—but I won’t have his seconds come to my place. One second is enough for me; I won't have another pulled into this disgusting situation. Sort everything out with Kilary, and do it quickly—pistols!”
"Pistols?--at thirty-five paces?"
"Pistols? At 35 paces?"
"Fifteen if he chooses,--or for all I care across a handkerchief!"
"Fifteen if he wants to, or honestly, it can be over a handkerchief!"
Georges went close up to his cousin, and looked into his eyes as if to read his very soul; then he drew a long breath and said, "You are not alone in the world, Ossi,--you have a mother and a betrothed who idolize you! and yet you would hazard your life for the sake of a single angry outburst, for a mere whim; you would accept the challenge of a man who, spurred on by envy and wounded vanity, is capable of anything, and to die by whose hand could only disgrace you? And all because--because you are possessed for the moment by some fixed delusion which makes life intolerable to you!" Oswald winced. Georges went on, "The only one who could gain anything by your death is myself,--and God knows I would give my life at any moment to save yours! I do not grudge you the position that you occupy."
Georges moved in closer to his cousin and looked deep into his eyes as if he were trying to read his soul. Then he took a deep breath and said, "You’re not alone in this world, Ossi—you have a mother and a fiancée who adore you! And yet you would risk your life over a single angry moment, just a silly whim; you would take on a challenge from a man who, driven by jealousy and bruised pride, is capable of anything, and to die by his hand would only bring you shame? And all because—you’re caught up in some fixed idea that’s making life unbearable for you!" Oswald flinched. Georges continued, "The only person who could benefit from your death is me—and God knows I would give my life at any moment to save yours! I don’t resent the position you’re in."
"What do you mean? What stuff are you talking," Oswald interrupted him imperiously; his face was still ashy pale, and his voice sounded harsh--"'You do not grudge me the position that I occupy!'--Perhaps you think you have a right to it?"
"What do you mean? What stuff are you talking about?" Oswald interrupted him angrily; his face was still ashy pale, and his voice sounded rough. "'You don't resent me for the position I hold!'--Maybe you think you have a right to it?"
"But, Ossi!--How can you--? you are beside yourself--you are insane!" ejaculated Georges, utterly confounded.
"But, Ossi! How can you? You're out of your mind—you’re crazy!" exclaimed Georges, completely bewildered.
"Yes, yes,--I have known it for some time, Georges, I am losing my reason!" Oswald murmured in broken, weary tones. He groped for support, sank into a chair, and covering his face with his hands, sobbed like a child.
"Yes, yes—I’ve known it for a while, Georges, I’m losing my mind!" Oswald said in a broken, tired voice. He reached for something to hold on to, collapsed into a chair, and covered his face with his hands, crying like a child.
There was a long pause. At last Oswald raised his head. "Now, go!" he said in a sharp tone of command, such as he had never before used to his cousin. "Go to him--pistols--and soon. If you will not go, I will send Pistasch,--judge for yourself whether that would improve matters!"
There was a long pause. Finally, Oswald lifted his head. "Now, go!" he said in a sharp, commanding tone that he had never used with his cousin before. "Go to him—get the pistols—and do it soon. If you won’t go, I’ll send Pistasch—decide for yourself if that would make things better!"
And Georges shrugged his shoulders and went.
And Georges shrugged his shoulders and left.
CHAPTER X.
As soon as he was alone Oswald took the Conte's fateful letter from his pocket, and read it through once more.
As soon as he was alone, Oswald took the Conte's fateful letter from his pocket and read it through one more time.
No! he had read it aright, there it stood in black and white!.... "After what I have thus told you," so the letter concluded, "it is evident that a duel between us two can be nothing but a mere formality--it is, however, a formality which I demand as due to my honour as a man ...."
No! He had read it correctly; it was clearly stated in black and white!.... "After what I've just told you," the letter ended, "it's clear that a duel between us can only be a formality—however, it's a formality I require to uphold my honor as a man ...."
He must go to his mother and show her the letter; there was nothing else to be done--nothing--! He must know whether he had the right to shoot him down like a dog, or .... He was overcome by a sudden dizziness, and the thought occurred to him, 'What if I should faint away, and some one should find this letter here and read it--!' He rose, lit a match and burnt the letter, with a feeling akin to relief when nothing remained of the disgraceful document, save a few ashes.
He had to go to his mother and show her the letter; there was nothing else to do—nothing! He needed to know if he had the right to take him down like an animal, or... He suddenly felt dizzy, and the thought struck him, 'What if I faint and someone finds this letter and reads it—!' He got up, struck a match, and burned the letter, feeling a sense of relief as nothing was left of the embarrassing document, except for a few ashes.
George's words recurred to him; evidently Georges suspected something wrong, that was clear,--but what? the contents of that letter he could not suspect. But what if it were true? What if some one should discover it? Every one would flee from him, even those who had loved him most. And on a sudden he himself felt a fearful, paralysing disgust at the blood in his veins! A dull lump seemed to rise in his throat,--it choked him. 'But it cannot be,' he said to himself, 'it cannot be.' Then he sat still for a long time, scarcely daring even to think; he himself did not know for how long, but when at last the door opened and Georges entered, he noticed that it had begun to grow dark.
George's words came back to him; it was clear Georges suspected something was off, but what? He couldn't guess the contents of that letter. But what if it were true? What if someone found out? Everyone would turn away from him, even those who had cared for him the most. Suddenly, he felt a horrible, paralyzing disgust at the blood in his veins! A heavy lump seemed to rise in his throat—it choked him. "But it can't be," he told himself, "it can't be." Then he sat there for a long time, barely daring to think; he didn't even know how long, but when the door finally opened and Georges walked in, he noticed it was starting to get dark.
"Well--the affair is settled!" began Georges gloomily.
"Well—it's all settled!" Georges began, sounding gloomy.
"For when?"
"When is it for?"
"To-morrow morning at six o'clock--devil that he is, it could not be soon enough for him; he pretended that he must leave for Paris in the evening; probably he thought that if the duel were delayed you might reconsider it, and instead of giving him satisfaction for the insult of which he complains, add to it the thrashing which he deserves."
"Tomorrow morning at six o'clock—what a devil he is, it couldn’t come soon enough for him; he pretended that he had to leave for Paris in the evening; he probably thought that if the duel were postponed, you might change your mind, and instead of giving him satisfaction for the insult he claims to have received, you’d add the beating he deserves."
Oswald sat leaning his head on his hand and did not speak.
Oswald sat with his head resting on his hand and didn't say a word.
"God knows, I would not have gone to him," Georges went on, "if I had not hoped to arrange matters amicably, even against your will,--if I had not thought I could persuade him to withdraw his crazy challenge! But the swindler has resolved to fight you; it is the greatest social triumph that he has achieved in all the years that he has been trying to climb. Kilary told me, in so many words, that it was only for show, that it was to be a mere formality,--but--. Even that cynic, Kilary, declares that he cannot understand your condescension. Well, you rank so high in public opinion, that people will only wonder at your eccentricity. Will you say good-bye to Fritz, or shall we go immediately?"
"Honestly, I wouldn't have gone to him," Georges continued, "if I hadn't hoped to settle things peacefully, even against your wishes—if I hadn't thought I could convince him to back down from his ridiculous challenge! But the con artist insists on fighting you; this is the biggest social achievement he's had in all the years he's been trying to rise up. Kilary told me directly that it was just for show, that it would be a mere formality—but—. Even that cynic, Kilary, claims he can't comprehend your willingness to engage with him. Well, you’re held in such high regard by the public that people will just see your actions as quirky. Are you going to say goodbye to Fritz, or should we head out right away?"
Fritz had fallen asleep, Oswald would not disturb him, and so they rode off.
Fritz had fallen asleep, and Oswald wouldn't wake him, so they rode off.
There must have been a storm in the neighbourhood; the air had grown cooler, a light wind whirled the dust aloft. Heavy broken clouds were driving overhead, and where the sun had set there was a glow as of a conflagration, as if the sun in descending had set fire to the clouds. The red light slowly faded, and all colours were merged in melancholy, uniform gray.
There must have been a storm nearby; the air had gotten cooler, and a light wind swirled the dust up. Heavy, broken clouds were racing overhead, and where the sun had set, there was a glow like a fire, as if the sun had ignited the clouds while sinking. The red light slowly disappeared, and all the colors blended into a sorrowful, uniform gray.
The two men rode on in silence, which was broken at last by Oswald; "Georges, I know that if this affair turns out badly to-morrow you will be blamed for your share in it, blameless though you be. Wherefore I will leave a letter behind me, telling how I absolutely forced you to be my second."
The two men rode on in silence until Oswald finally spoke; "Georges, I know that if this situation goes wrong tomorrow, you’ll be blamed for your part in it, even though you’ve done nothing wrong. That’s why I’m going to leave a letter behind, stating that I completely pressured you into being my second."
"What an idea!" exclaimed Georges angrily; then he added affectionately--"if so terrible a misfortune should occur, I should have neither heart nor head to care what people said! Moreover, after what Kilary told me, there can be no chance of any tragical conclusion to the affair."
"What an idea!" Georges said angrily; then he added affectionately, "If such a terrible misfortune were to happen, I wouldn't have the heart or the mind to care about what people think! Besides, after what Kilary told me, there's no chance of any tragic ending to this situation."
"One never can tell," rejoined Oswald.
"One can never know," replied Oswald.
Georges was startled, and after a short pause began. "Don't be childish, Ossi! It depends entirely upon you whether this duel ends harmlessly or not;--there's not much honour to be gained in provoking a mad dog. Since you condescend--to my utter mystification--to fight with Capriani, do not irritate him by disdainful conduct on the ground. A very minute portion of courtesy will suffice to satisfy him,--but thus much is absolutely necessary!"
Georges was taken aback, and after a brief pause, he started speaking. "Don't be childish, Ossi! Whether this duel ends without harm or not completely depends on you; there’s not much honor in provoking a crazy person. Since you’ve decided—much to my confusion—to fight Capriani, don’t provoke him with disrespectful behavior during the duel. Just a little bit of courtesy will be enough to keep him satisfied, but that much is absolutely essential!"
Oswald made no reply. After a while he turned his horse. "Where are you going?" asked Georges.
Oswald didn’t respond. After a bit, he turned his horse around. “Where are you headed?” asked Georges.
In a constrained, unnatural voice Oswald replied. "You ride on towards home, I should like to go to Rautschin to see Gabrielle, before...."
In a strained, unnatural voice, Oswald replied, "You keep heading home. I want to go to Rautschin to see Gabrielle before...."
Georges, who had failed to understand so much in his cousin's behaviour through the day, thought this desire at least quite natural. He let Oswald go, and rode on alone to Tornow. He looked round once after Oswald, and was surprised to see him ride so slowly,--he was walking his horse.
Georges, who had struggled to understand his cousin's behavior throughout the day, found this desire completely natural. He let Oswald go and continued on alone to Tornow. He glanced back once at Oswald and was surprised to see him riding so slowly—he was walking his horse.
What the young man wanted was,--not to clasp his betrothed in his arms,--all that he wanted by this prolongation of his ride was the postponement of the interview with his mother. When he reached Rautschin he stopped short and looked up at the windows of the castle. He thought of the first happy days of his betrothal in Paris; image after image passed before his mind with beguiling sweetness;--for a moment he forgot everything.
What the young man wanted was not to hold his fiancée in his arms; all he wanted by extending his ride was to delay the meeting with his mother. When he arrived at Rautschin, he paused and looked up at the castle windows. He remembered the first happy days of his engagement in Paris; images filled his mind with charming sweetness; for a moment, he forgot everything.
The windows of the corner drawing-room where the family were wont to pass their evenings were open;--he listened. He could hear them talking, and could distinguish Zinka's soft, somewhat veiled tones, and the sweet, childlike voice of his betrothed, but without catching her words;--once he heard her laugh merrily, almost ungovernably. When was it that he had last heard that very laugh? He shuddered,--it was on the evening of his betrothal in the Avenue Labédoyère--when Zoë Melkweyser had unfolded her ridiculous mission.
The windows of the corner living room where the family would usually spend their evenings were open; he listened. He could hear them talking and could make out Zinka's soft, somewhat muffled tones and the sweet, childlike voice of his fiancée, but he couldn't catch her words; once he heard her laugh joyfully, almost uncontrollably. When was the last time he had heard that very laugh? He shivered—it was on the evening of his engagement in Avenue Labédoyère—when Zoë Melkweyser had revealed her silly mission.
And from out the past resounded distinctly on his ear; "Gabrielle and the son of the Conte Capriani--! Gabrielle and the son of Capriani!"
And from the past, there echoed clearly in his ear, "Gabrielle and the son of Conte Capriani--! Gabrielle and the son of Capriani!"
He struck his forehead with his fist.--Over the low wall on this side of the castle, that separated the park from the road, hung the branch of a rose-bush heavy with Marèchale Niel roses. Oswald plucked one, kissed it, and tossed it through the open window of the drawing-room. "Good-night, Gabrielle!" he called up.
He hit his forehead with his fist. --Over the low wall on this side of the castle, which separated the park from the road, hung the branch of a rose bush loaded with Marèchale Niel roses. Oswald picked one, kissed it, and threw it through the open window of the drawing room. "Good night, Gabrielle!" he called up.
When she came to the window to bid him welcome, she saw only a horseman enveloped in a cloud of dust trotting quickly past the castle in the direction of the little town.
When she went to the window to greet him, she saw only a horseman wrapped in a cloud of dust riding quickly past the castle toward the small town.
CHAPTER XI.
Night had set in, and Oswald had not yet returned to Tornow. The Countess was waiting for him, sitting beside a table whereon stood a lamp with a rose-coloured shade. Georges had told her that her boy had gone round by the way of Rautschin, which she had thought quite natural, but none the less was she anxious for his return.
Night had fallen, and Oswald still hadn't returned to Tornow. The Countess was waiting for him, sitting next to a table with a lamp that had a pink shade. Georges had informed her that her son had taken the route through Rautschin, which she found completely understandable, but she was still anxious for him to come back.
The clock struck a quarter past ten; perhaps he had returned after all and had not come to her. But no, he would certainly have come to ask after her health; he had thought her looking ill to-day, and had been anxious about her, had tenderly begged her to lie down for a while to recover the sleep that she had lost on his account. She had tried to smile at him unconcernedly, but it had been a hard task; a casual remark by Pistasch that morning had informed her of Oswald's interview with Capriani in Prague, at which no one else had been present, and which had agitated him excessively. She divined his misery. His love for her, and his confidence in her were so unbounded that he regarded his torturing suspicion as an idée fixe. Perhaps this temporary distress of his would pass away without its cause ever being mentioned between them. God grant it might! But if not? If he should come to her to-day or to-morrow and say 'Mother I cannot of myself be rid of this,--forgive me, mother, if I lay down at your feet this burden that oppresses me, and beg you to soothe my pain!'
The clock struck 10:15; maybe he had come back after all and just hadn't visited her. But no, he definitely would have come to check on her health; he thought she looked unwell today and had been worried about her, gently urging her to lie down for a bit to catch up on the sleep she'd lost because of him. She had tried to smile at him casually, but it was a struggle; a throwaway comment from Pistasch that morning had revealed Oswald's meeting with Capriani in Prague, which no one else had seen, and it had really upset him. She sensed his pain. His love for her and his trust in her were so immense that he saw his tormenting doubt as a fixed idea. Maybe this temporary upset would fade away without them ever talking about it. God, she hoped so! But what if it didn't? What if he came to her today or tomorrow and said, 'Mother, I can't get rid of this on my own—I'm sorry, mother, for laying this burden at your feet, but please help ease my pain!'
She shuddered as this possibility occurred to her. What answer should she make? 'Shall I have the strength to lie?' she asked herself, and then she told herself, 'I must find the strength; what do I care about myself? My whole life for years has been falsehood and deceit,--but he must have peace--his life I must save!'
She shuddered as this possibility crossed her mind. What answer should she give? 'Will I have the strength to lie?' she asked herself, and then she told herself, 'I need to find that strength; what do I care about myself? My whole life for years has been lies and deception—but he deserves peace—I have to save his life!'
She knew that if she could succeed in uttering this lie calmly, his suspicion would be laid at rest forever, that no evidence in the world would prevail with him against her word. How she should continue to live on after this lie, was quite another thing, but she could die, and God knew she would willingly lay down her life for her child.
She knew that if she could say this lie calmly, his doubts would be put to rest once and for all, that no evidence in the world would convince him otherwise. How she would go on living after this lie was another matter entirely, but she could die, and God knew she would gladly give her life for her child.
She tried to shake off these evil forebodings. All that she dreaded might never come to pass; surely she might succeed, by preserving a calm, circumspect demeanour, in slaying his doubt, in destroying his suspicion without recurring to a direct falsehood.
She tried to get rid of these bad feelings. Everything she feared might never happen; surely she could succeed, by keeping a calm and careful attitude, in eliminating his doubt, in dispelling his suspicion without having to tell a direct lie.
Poor woman! Upright to a rare degree as was her nature in its essence, it became distorted beneath the terrible burden weighing on her, and she was ready to resort to every petty artifice that could afford her any stay in her miserably false position! She had buried her sin deep, deep, and had reared above it a wondrous temple sacred to all that is fairest, noblest, and most unselfish in the world. So grand and firm was this temple towering aloft to the blue skies, that she dreamed it would endure forever. She trusted it would. Out of love for her child she had grown devout. For years she had prayed the same prayer every evening: "Oh God! I thank Thee for my dear, noble child--accept his excellence, as an atonement for my sin!"
Poor woman! Though she was innately good, the heavy burden she carried twisted her nature, making her willing to use any little trick to maintain her pitifully false position! She had buried her sin so deeply and had built an incredible temple above it, dedicated to everything that is beautiful, noble, and selfless in the world. This temple stood tall against the blue sky, and she believed it would last forever. She had faith it would. Out of love for her child, she had become devout. For years, she prayed the same prayer every evening: "Oh God! I thank You for my dear, noble child—accept his greatness as atonement for my sin!"
She believed that God had heeded her prayer, nay, she even believed, in her boundless affection for her child, that God had wrought a miracle in her behalf! She forgot that the great mysterious Power that shapes our destinies never transgresses the laws that it has made, and that the consequences of our guilt inexorably pursue their way, until their natural expiation is fulfilled. In this case that expiation took a shape far different from any that a mother's tender heart could have devised.
She believed that God had heard her prayer; in her deep love for her child, she even thought that God had performed a miracle for her! She overlooked the fact that the great mysterious Force that guides our lives never goes against the laws it has established, and that the consequences of our actions relentlessly follow their course until they are naturally resolved. In this situation, that resolution took a form far different from anything a mother's caring heart could have imagined.
The clock had struck eleven. Her anxiety increased although she could not have defined her dread. Her windows were open, she listened;--at last there was the sound of hoofs, the jingle of a bit and bridle. She breathed a sigh of relief.
The clock had just struck eleven. Her anxiety grew even though she couldn’t quite understand her fear. The windows were open, and she listened; finally, she heard the sound of hoofs and the jingle of a bit and bridle. She let out a sigh of relief.
A few moments elapsed, and then a weary, lagging step came along the corridor to her door;--why did that step instantly reveal to her that the decisive moment had come? There was a knock at her door,--Oswald entered. "Forgive me for disturbing you so late, mamma," he said in a tone lacking all animation, "I saw your light from below...."
A few moments went by, and then a tired, slow step made its way down the corridor to her door; why did that step make her instantly realize that the crucial moment had arrived? There was a knock at her door, and Oswald walked in. "Sorry to bother you so late, Mom," he said in a tone that had no energy, "I saw your light from downstairs...."
"Late?--it is hardly eleven o'clock; you know that you never disturb me, dear child. Since when have you learned to knock at my door? The next thing you will send in your name."
"Late? It’s barely eleven o'clock; you know you never bother me, dear child. Since when did you learn to knock on my door? Next, you'll be sending in your name."
The forced gayety of her tone did not escape him. "Oh, I did not know--I--" he murmured vaguely, dropping, without kissing, the hand which she extended to him; then he took a seat near her, but outside of the little oasis of light shed by the lamp on the table beside the Countess.
The forced cheerfulness in her voice didn’t go unnoticed by him. “Oh, I had no idea—I—” he said softly, letting go of her outstretched hand without kissing it. Then he sat down near her, but just outside the small circle of light from the lamp on the table next to the Countess.
"You came home by the way of Rautschin?"
"You came home through Rautschin?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Are they all well there?"
"Is everyone doing well there?"
"I do not know; I did not go in, it was too late."
"I don't know; I didn't go in, it was too late."
"And Fritz? How is the poor fellow?"
"And Fritz? How's the poor guy?"
"Very ill!"
"Very sick!"
"Did you give him my message?"
"Did you pass on my message to him?"
"Yes, he sends you his thanks."
"Yeah, he sends you his thanks."
Oswald seemed metamorphosed. Never before had he answered her so curtly; she glanced at him anxiously, he was sitting leaning forward, his elbows on his knees, his head resting on his hand like one longing to carry out a terrible resolve.
Oswald seemed transformed. He had never spoken to her so sharply before; she looked at him with concern as he sat forward, his elbows on his knees, his head resting on his hand like someone who desperately wanted to follow through with a terrible decision.
A distressing silence ensues. He feels as if he were about to ask of a competent authority whether or not there be a God. He cannot bring himself to do it, and then too how shall he shape the fearful question?--how can he utter anything so vile in her presence?--he who all his lifelong would rather have blasphemed in a church than have spoken an evil syllable before his mother!
A heavy silence follows. He feels like he’s about to ask someone in charge if there is a God. He can't bring himself to do it, and besides, how can he phrase such a terrifying question? How can he say something so awful in front of her? He, who would have rather blasphemed in a church than spoken a single bad word in front of his mother!
The minutes pass; tick, tick, goes the antique watch with the silver face on the Countess's writing-table. He clears his throat.
The minutes go by; tick, tick, goes the old watch with the silver face on the Countess's writing desk. He clears his throat.
"Mother!" he begins.
"Mom!" he begins.
She interrupts him. "I feel very ill, Ossi!" she says, rising with difficulty from her arm-chair, "give me your arm, I should like to go to bed."
She interrupts him. "I feel really sick, Ossi!" she says, struggling to get up from her armchair. "Please give me your arm; I'd like to go to bed."
But he gently urges her back in her chair again. "Only a moment, mother; I have something to say to you,--I cannot spare you!"
But he gently encourages her to sit back down in her chair. "Just a moment, Mom; I have something to tell you—I can’t let you go!"
"Well--say it then!" She sits erect, deadly pale, clutching the arms of her chair; he stands before her, one hand resting on the table, his eyes cast down.
"Well—say it then!" She sits up straight, extremely pale, gripping the arms of her chair; he stands in front of her, one hand on the table, his eyes downcast.
"It will not pass my lips," he murmurs, "it will not;--my idée fixe has assailed me again with a strength that I cannot master, try as I may,--it perverts and absorbs my sense of duty, my conscientiousness.--Mother....!" the blood rushes to his face, "Mother--could you forgive me if, in a fit of madness, I struck you in the face?"
"It won’t touch my lips," he whispers, "it won’t; my idée fixe has attacked me again with a strength I can’t control, no matter how hard I try—it twists and consumes my sense of duty, my sense of right and wrong. Mom...!" the blood rushes to his face, "Mom—could you forgive me if, in a moment of madness, I hit you in the face?"
Can she ever forget the imploring, despairing tone of his voice?
Can she ever forget the pleading, desperate tone of his voice?
"Yes, what do you wish?--I cannot understand--" she stammers.
"Yes, what do you want?--I can't understand--" she stammers.
He gazes at her in surprise. "Mother!" he exclaims--his breath comes short and quick, when, as though repeating memorised phrases, he says, "Capriani and I have quarrelled--to revenge himself upon me he has written me a letter in which he says that you----" he sees her sudden start--"Great God! can you dream of what he accuses you?"
He looks at her in shock. "Mom!" he exclaims, breathing heavily, and then, as if reciting something he memorized, he says, "Capriani and I had a fight—he's trying to get back at me by writing a letter where he says that you----" He notices her sudden reaction. "Oh my God! Can you imagine what he’s accusing you of?"
She gasps for breath, her lips part, she tries with all her strength to say "no!"--has God stricken her dumb? Struggle as she may only a faint gasp issues from her lips, no word can she speak!
She gasps for air, her lips parting, trying with all her strength to say "no!"—has God made her unable to speak? No matter how she struggles, only a faint gasp escapes her lips; she can't say a word!
"Mother!" he moans, "Mother!" She is mute.
"Mom!" he moans, "Mom!" She doesn't respond.
The ground seems to rock beneath his feet, the outlines of every object grow indistinct, dissolve into undefined spots of colour which fade and mingle.
The ground feels unsteady beneath his feet, the shapes of everything around him blur, melting into vague patches of color that fade and blend together.
For a moment he stands as if turned to stone; then he turns towards the door, walking slowly as if under a crushing weight,--on a sudden he hears the rustle of skirts behind him, two frail, ice-cold hands clasp his arm;--half-fainting his mother crouches beside him on the floor. "My son! my child!" she gasps "Have mercy!"
For a moment, he stands there like he's frozen; then he turns toward the door, walking slowly as if carrying a heavy burden. Suddenly, he hears the rustle of skirts behind him, and two delicate, cold hands grip his arm. Half-fainting, his mother huddles beside him on the floor. "My son! My child!" she gasps. "Have mercy!"
But he loosens the clasp of her hands, without impatience, without anger, with the apathy of a man whose heart has been slain in his breast, and leaves the room.
But he gently uncouples her hands, without impatience, without anger, with the indifference of a man whose heart has been shattered inside him, and leaves the room.
CHAPTER XII.
It was over,--over and gone,--sentence had been pronounced,--her child's life was destroyed. This she repeated to herself again and again, without any clear comprehension of the fact, as she lay, still half-stunned, on the floor where she had sunk down when he left her. After a while she staggered to her feet, and began to move aimlessly to and fro, steadying herself at times by grasping a chair or table. At last she sank into a seat, her memory had given way;--she asked herself the meaning of the dull weight at her heart, her eyes wandered vaguely around, her thoughts dazed by agony groped backward through the past, and forward through the future, finding no resting-place. She recalled her child's birth, and how every one rejoiced in it, except herself; when the doctor showed her the little thing as a perfect model of a baby, did she not thrust it from her impatiently? Farther back, beyond Oswald's birth, all light faded--everything was dark. That within her which had sinned had been so long, so completely dead; a woman capable of such a lofty ideal, whom maternal affection had so entirely purified and refined, could not but lose all comprehension of her past. All her inner life preceding the hours of Oswald's life, was to her mental consciousness misty and undefined; the birth of her child had revealed a new world to her, and though for years she had denied it, and had crushed down the mother in her, it was none the less true that after his birth she had no interest save her child. Urgent regard for her health prompted the physician to order that she should nourish the boy herself, if only for the first two months of his life; she obeyed him fretfully, eyeing the child suspiciously--nay, well-nigh malignantly,--when it was first placed in her arms, and then .... then she enjoyed it, and longed for the hours when her baby was to be brought to her, and when the two months were over, and the physician informed her that she could now without detriment to her health hand over the child to a hired nurse, she was angry, and felt strangely vexed with the man, who after all had thought only to please her in relieving her of what he supposed was an intolerable burden. What was intolerable to her was the idea of laying her child on the breast of a stranger, and for an instant she was on the point of flatly refusing to do it. But no, that would have been too eccentric, and she gave the boy up. For a couple of days she feared she should lose her reason, so consumed was she with restless jealousy; she could not sleep at night, and when the hours came round at which her baby had usually been brought to her, she trembled from head to foot, and sometimes burst into tears of agitation and longing. She could not forget the warm little bundle that had lain upon her knees, and the boy had thriven so well in her arms, had begun to be so pretty, to smile back at her and to gaze slowly about him in solemn surprise, after the fashion of such human atomies, to whom everything around is strange, and a deep mystery. Still she conquered herself and avoided all sight of the child, trying to divert her mind, but--'the wine of life was drawn.'
It was over—completely over—her sentence had been pronounced—her child's life was ruined. She kept repeating this to herself, not fully grasping the reality of it, while she lay, still half-stunned, on the floor where she had collapsed when he left her. After a while, she got to her feet and started moving aimlessly back and forth, occasionally steadying herself by grabbing a chair or table. Finally, she sank into a seat; her memory was failing her. She questioned the dull weight in her chest, her eyes wandered aimlessly, and her thoughts, clouded by pain, reached into the past and the future, finding no solace. She remembered her child’s birth, and how everyone celebrated it except her; when the doctor held up the little one as a perfect baby, didn’t she push it away in frustration? Farther back, before Oswald’s birth, everything faded to darkness—everything was unclear. That part of her that had sinned had been long gone, completely dead; a woman with such high ideals, whom motherhood had purified and refined, couldn’t possibly understand her past anymore. All her inner life before Oswald’s arrival was a hazy blur to her mind; her child’s birth had opened up a new world for her, and even though she had fought it for years and suppressed her maternal instincts, it was still true that after his birth, her only focus was him. Concern for her health compelled the doctor to insist that she nurse the boy herself, at least for the first two months of his life; she complied reluctantly, eyeing the child suspiciously—almost with hostility—when it was first placed in her arms, but then... she found joy in it, eagerly anticipating the moments when her baby would be brought to her. When the two months were up, and the doctor told her she could now safely let a nurse take care of the child, she felt angry and strangely annoyed with him, who had only meant to help ease what he thought was a burdensome load. What felt unbearable to her was the thought of handing her child over to a stranger, and for a moment, she almost flatly refused. But no, that would have been too outlandish, so she let the boy go. For a couple of days, she feared she would lose her mind, consumed by anxious jealousy; she couldn't sleep at night, and when the time arrived for her baby to be brought to her, she trembled all over and sometimes cried out in agitation and longing. She couldn’t forget the warm little bundle that had rested on her lap, and the boy had thrived so well in her arms, becoming so cute, smiling back at her, and looking around in solemn wonder, like those little beings who find everything around them strange and a profound mystery. Still, she managed to control herself and avoided seeing the child, trying to distract her mind, but—the joy of life had been taken away.
The child's existence caused her infinite torment; she was not one whom shams could satisfy. She called everything by its right name, and this foisting of a false heir upon the Lodrins she called, in her soul a crime. Sometimes she wished he would die--that would have untangled everything;--good Heavens! how many children die! but he--was never even ill, he throve and grew strong.
The child's presence brought her endless pain; she couldn't be satisfied with pretenses. She named everything truthfully, and in her heart, she considered the deception of a false heir on the Lodrins a crime. Occasionally, she hoped he would die—that would simplify everything; good heavens! So many children die! But he—never even got sick; he flourished and grew strong.
The Count, who had never before ventured upon the slightest remonstrances with his headstrong wife, now reproached her continually for her neglect of the child. She listened to him with brows gloomily contracted and lips compressed, but said not a word in reply. In winter she could contrive never to see the boy, but in summer this was more difficult, especially at times when her husband declared that he could receive no guests at the castle, that he wished to be alone. She could hardly set foot in the park without hearing soft childish laughter, or without seeing some plaything, or the gleam of a little white dress among the bushes. Once, on a lovely day in June, after a thunder-shower, as she was walking in the park she suddenly noticed two tiny footprints on the damp gravel. She stood still, her eyes riveted upon the delicate outlines, when from the shrubbery close at hand a little creature toddled up to her, grasped her dress with his chubby hands and looked up roguishly at her out of his large dark eyes. But she extricated herself, and hurried past the little man so quickly and impatiently, that he lost his balance and fell down. What else could she do but turn and look at him....? Had he cried like other children of his age it would probably have made no impression upon her; but he sat stock-still, his little legs stretched out straight, and gazed at her in indignant surprise like, a little king to whom homage had been denied. He could not understand it. He was a comical little fellow, with tiny red shoes, a white frock that did not reach to his bare knees, and a broad-brimmed, starched, linen hat tied beneath his chin, shading his charming little face. In a flash her heart was conscious of a consuming thirst; she stooped and lifted him in her arms.
The Count, who had never before dared to say anything to his strong-willed wife, now constantly criticized her for ignoring the child. She listened to him with a furrowed brow and pursed lips but said nothing in response. In winter, she could manage to avoid seeing the boy, but in summer, it was harder, especially when her husband claimed he couldn't have any guests at the castle and wanted to be alone. She could hardly step into the park without hearing soft childish laughter or spotting some toy or the flash of a little white dress among the bushes. One lovely June day, after a thunderstorm, as she was walking in the park, she suddenly noticed two tiny footprints on the damp gravel. She stood still, her eyes fixed on the delicate shapes, when a little figure emerged from the nearby bushes, approached her, grabbed her dress with his chubby hands, and looked up at her mischievously with his big dark eyes. But she pulled away and hurried past him so quickly and impatiently that he lost his balance and fell over. What could she do but turn and look at him...? If he had cried like other kids his age, it probably wouldn’t have affected her; but he remained completely still, his little legs stretched out straight, staring at her in astonished dismay like a little king who had been denied his due respect. He didn't understand it. He was an amusing little guy, wearing tiny red shoes, a white dress that didn’t quite reach his bare knees, and a wide-brimmed, starched linen hat tied under his chin, shading his adorable little face. In an instant, her heart felt an overwhelming longing; she bent down and picked him up in her arms.
Some children there are who dislike to be caressed, and will fretfully turn away their heads from their mother's kisses, but little Ossi was of a different stamp, and responded with a bewitching readiness to his mother's tenderness, nestling his head on her shoulder with a satisfied chuckle, and pressing his little lips to her cheek. For just one moment she resolved to yield, she would forget everything, and take her fill of kisses, and of delight in his beauty, in his bright eager looks, and in the droll way in which words, robbed of every harsh consonant by rosy little lips, came rippling like the twittering of birds.
Some kids out there don’t like being cuddled and will stubbornly turn their heads away from their mom's kisses, but little Ossi was different. He eagerly responded to his mother's affection, snuggling his head on her shoulder with a happy giggle and pressing his tiny lips to her cheek. For just a moment, she decided to give in; she would forget everything and enjoy all the kisses and the joy of his beauty, his bright, eager expressions, and the funny way words, softened by his rosy little lips, flowed like the chirping of birds.
"Papa!--Papa!" the child shouted. She looked round,--there stood the old Count watching her in mute delight.
"Papa!--Papa!" the child called out. She looked around, and there was the old Count watching her with a silent smile.
"Has he conquered you too at last?" he exclaimed, "there's no finer little fellow in all Austria than our Ossi!" And he held out his hands to the child. She let him be taken from her, and without a word walked away toward the castle. Ah, what a wretched night she passed after this episode! No, she would not think of him, it hurt too much.
"Has he finally won you over too?" he exclaimed, "there's no better little guy in all of Austria than our Ossi!" And he reached out his hands to the child. She allowed him to be taken from her and, without a word, walked away toward the castle. Ah, what a miserable night she spent after this moment! No, she wouldn't think about him; it hurt too much.
Time passed; for weeks she would not look at him; then suddenly she would appear when he was taking his lessons, and for a couple of days she would watch him with a morbid intensity which sometimes degenerated into lurking distrust; then finding nothing to justify the distrust she would again turn from him.
Time went by; for weeks, she wouldn't look at him; then suddenly, she would show up while he was taking his lessons, and for a couple of days, she would watch him with an unhealthy intensity that sometimes turned into hidden suspicion; then, finding nothing to justify the suspicion, she would once again turn away from him.
In spite of his excellent disposition the boy might perhaps have grown up a good-natured but inconsiderate egotist, had not Count Lodrin taken an unwearied interest in his training, guiding him aright with the most affectionate gentleness. The influence of the frail old man upon the child was invaluable. In the society of an invalid so tender and so loving, the boy learned what he could have learned nowhere else,--to bow before weakness, and helplessness, the only two potentates whose sway natures as proud as Oswald's acknowledge. He learned to refine his innate haughtiness by the most considerate delicacy towards his inferiors, and to consider his pride as inseparable from devotion to duty and an impregnable sense of honour.
Despite his naturally good temperament, the boy might have grown up to be a good-natured but inconsiderate egotist if Count Lodrin hadn't taken a constant interest in his upbringing, guiding him gently and affectionately. The influence of the frail old man on the child was priceless. In the presence of such a tender and loving invalid, the boy learned lessons he couldn't have learned anywhere else—like how to show respect for weakness and helplessness, the only two rulers that even proud natures like Oswald's recognize. He learned to temper his innate arrogance with kindness towards those less fortunate, and to view his pride as tied to his commitment to duty and a strong sense of honor.
Sometimes the Countess would steal to the door of the library, where the father and son were wont to talk together, and would listen. She did so once when the old man was seriously reproving the boy for some rudeness that he had shown towards his tutor.
Sometimes the Countess would sneak to the library door, where the father and son usually talked, and would listen. She did this once when the old man was seriously scolding the boy for some rudeness he had shown towards his tutor.
"I know it, papa, I am wrong, but Herr Müller is a coarse kind of man, and I cannot abide coarseness," she heard the boy say, and the old man rejoined gently, "He is unfortunate, Ossi, remember that before all. How, think you, could he endure his lot if in his veins ran such blood as yours?"
"I know it, Dad, I'm in the wrong, but Mr. Müller is a rough kind of guy, and I can't stand roughness," she heard the boy say, and the old man replied softly, "He's unfortunate, Ossi, remember that above all. How do you think he could handle his life if he had blood like yours?"
All things swam before the mother's eyes, as with downcast looks she hurried away, locked herself in her room and wrung her hands.
All sorts of things blurred in front of the mother's eyes as she hurried away with her gaze down, locked herself in her room, and wrung her hands.
* * * * * She never addressed a kind word to him, treating him with studied indifference, with almost malignant severity. Under such treatment the boy suffered, grew pale, thin, and nervous. Then came a damp, warm autumn, the skies were every day veiled behind leaden clouds,--it drizzled continually without actually raining, and the leaves instead of falling rotted on the trees. A terrible epidemic broke out in the country around Tornow, and raged like a pestilence, carrying off victim after victim, until at last it appeared in the market town itself.
* * * * * She never said a kind word to him, treating him with noticeable indifference and almost cruel severity. Under this kind of treatment, the boy suffered, growing pale, thin, and anxious. Then came a damp, warm autumn; the skies were covered every day with dull clouds—it drizzled constantly without actually raining, and the leaves, instead of falling, rotted on the trees. A terrible epidemic broke out in the area around Tornow and spread like a plague, claiming victim after victim until it finally reached the market town itself.
The Count, fanatically faithful as ever to the duties of his position, would not leave Tornow for fear of increasing the panic, but he entreated his wife to go away and take the boy with her, but this she obstinately refused to do, not even allowing Oswald with his tutor to be sent to her relatives.
The Count, as devoted as ever to his responsibilities, wouldn’t leave Tornow for fear of causing more panic, but he urged his wife to take their son and leave. However, she stubbornly refused to do so, not even allowing Oswald and his tutor to go to her family.
One morning the Count came to her saying, "Ossi has the fever! The disease is of a malignant and contagious character; it is quite unnecessary that you should expose yourself to it, Schmidt and I can take care of him." Whereupon he left her.
One morning, the Count came to her and said, "Ossi has a fever! The illness is serious and contagious; there's no need for you to put yourself at risk. Schmidt and I can take care of him." Then he left her.
She was fearfully agitated; the hour of her liberation was perhaps about to strike; she determined not to lift a finger to save the child's life. She forced herself to keep away from his sick-room for several days; the boy rapidly grew worse; for his recovery the Count had mass said in the chapel of the castle, although he himself was not present at it,--he would not leave the child's bedside; but of course the Countess attended at the religious celebration. She was very generally beloved by her servants, but on that day she could see on their faces ill-concealed surprise, nay, scarce-repressed indignation, beneath their conventional expression of respect.
She was intensely restless; the moment of her freedom was about to arrive; she decided not to do anything to save the child's life. She forced herself to stay away from his room for several days; the boy quickly got worse. To help him recover, the Count had a mass held in the castle chapel, even though he wasn’t there himself—he wouldn’t leave the child’s side; of course, the Countess was present at the service. She was much loved by her servants, but that day she could see the barely hidden surprise and almost suppressed anger on their faces, beneath their usual respectful expressions.
After the Elevation the chaplain delivered a short discourse in which he praised the sick boy's amiable qualities, and requested all to join him in imploring God's grace for the heir of the house. Tears ran down the cheeks of all the old servants while the priest prayed, but the Countess kneeled on her prie-dieu, her face pale, her eyes tearless, her lips scarcely moving.
After the Elevation, the chaplain gave a brief speech where he praised the sick boy's kind nature and asked everyone to join him in praying for God's grace for the heir of the house. Tears streamed down the faces of all the old servants while the priest prayed, but the Countess knelt on her prie-dieu, her face pale, her eyes dry, her lips barely moving.
The day wore on; hour after hour passed into eternity, the early autumnal twilight descended from the gray clouds upon the earth, and gradually deepened to black night; throughout the castle reigned unbroken silence, and not even outside was heard the sound of a falling leaf. The Countess's pulses throbbed with a feverish longing for her child, that nearly drove her mad. She wondered if he in turn did not feel a yearning for her presence?--if his grief at her absence from his sick-bed did not aggravate the disease?--how if it were killing him? She pictured him borne away upon the dark, swiftly-rushing stream of eternity so close beside her that she might have stretched forth her hand to save him,--and she dared not! Oh, that she could have commanded fate, "Take him, I will not keep him, but take me too!"
The day dragged on; hour after hour turned into forever, the early autumn twilight descended from the gray clouds onto the earth, and slowly deepened into black night; throughout the castle, there was complete silence, and not even outside could the sound of a falling leaf be heard. The Countess's heart raced with a desperate longing for her child, nearly driving her insane. She wondered if he, in turn, felt a longing for her presence—if his sadness over her absence from his sickbed made his illness worse—what if it was killing him? She imagined him being swept away on the dark, rushing stream of eternity so close to her that she could have reached out to save him—and she dared not! Oh, if only she could command fate, saying, "Take him, I won’t keep him, but take me too!"
Minutes grew to hours; perhaps at that very instant he was breathing his last. She sprang up,--she would not nurse him back to life, no, but she must see him once more, once more clasp him to her heart before he died.
Minutes turned into hours; maybe at that very moment he was taking his last breath. She jumped up—she wouldn’t help him recover, no, but she needed to see him one more time, to hold him close to her heart before he passed away.
She hurried to the door of the sick-room, listened, and heard the low monotonous moan that is wrung from a half-conscious sufferer. She entered; at the foot of the bed sat the old Count, bent and weary. Schmidt, Oswald's old nurse, was applying a cold, wet towel to the boy's forehead. The Countess took it from her, thrust her aside with jealous haste, and herself laid the wet cloth upon her son's head. Strange! at the touch of her hand he opened his eyes, and even in his half-unconscious state, recognised her with a faint, wondering smile.
She rushed to the door of the sickroom, listened, and heard the low, monotonous moan of someone barely aware of their surroundings. She walked in; at the foot of the bed sat the old Count, hunched and tired. Schmidt, Oswald's former nurse, was putting a cold, wet towel on the boy's forehead. The Countess took it from her, pushed her aside impatiently, and placed the wet cloth on her son's head herself. Oddly enough, at her touch, he opened his eyes, and even in his dazed state, recognized her with a faint, curious smile.
From that hour she never left his bedside. The famous physician in whom she had great confidence, and for whom she telegraphed to Vienna, frequently declared afterwards: "Never have I seen a child nursed with such devotion by a mother!"
From that moment, she never left his side. The well-known doctor, whom she trusted greatly and for whom she sent a telegram to Vienna, often said afterward, "I've never seen a child cared for with such dedication by a mother!"
She tended him like a sister of charity,--like a maid-servant. She gloried in his refusal to allow any one else to wait upon him, that he screamed with pain when another hand than hers touched him, that he turned from his medicine if she did not administer it.
She cared for him like a devoted sister, almost like a servant. She took pride in his insistence that no one else could take care of him, in the way he cried out in pain if anyone else touched him, and in the fact that he wouldn’t take his medicine unless she was the one giving it to him.
The crisis passed; the physician pronounced all danger over if no unforeseen relapse occurred. This he made known to the Count and Countess in the antechamber of the sick-room, whither they had withdrawn to hear his opinion. When the Count feelingly thanked him for saving his child's life, Doctor M .... denied that any credit was due to him, "my share," said he, "in this fortunate result is but trifling; the recovery of our little patient is owing solely to the wonderful nursing that he has been blessed with," and turning to the Countess he added respectfully, "Your Excellency may say with pride that your child owes his life to you for the second time."
The crisis was over; the doctor said there was no danger left unless something unexpected happened. He shared this with the Count and Countess in the waiting area outside the sick-room, where they had stepped away to hear his thoughts. When the Count gratefully thanked him for saving his child's life, Doctor M .... insisted that he deserved no credit, saying, "My part in this happy outcome is minimal; the recovery of our little patient is entirely due to the amazing care he received." He then turned to the Countess and added respectfully, "Your Excellency can proudly say that your child owes his life to you for a second time."
The ground seemed to reel beneath her,--she could have shouted for joy, and yet never in her life had she been so wretched as at this blissful, terrible moment. Without a word she returned to the sick-room, and sat down by the little white bed; she motioned to Schmidt who had been watching the boy's sleep, to retire, she wanted to be alone with her child. He was sleeping soundly, his breath came and went regularly, and his brown head rested comfortably on the pillow. She could not look long enough at the dear little emaciated face, wearing now a smile in sleep. He was like herself, his every feature resembled hers, his straight, broad brow, the short, delicately chiselled nose, the finely curved mouth, firm chin, nay, even the gleam of gold in the dark hair about the temples, all were her own. Even his hands lying half-closed on the coverlet resembled hers; they were longer and more muscular, but they were shaped like hers. How she admired him, how proud she was of him in her inmost soul! She had not been able to let him die,--he owed his life to her for the second time! It was useless to combat a feeling that always gained the upper-hand; but how was she to adjust herself to her false position?--what was her duty? This question she asked herself in desperate earnest, honestly ready to atone for her guilt by any sacrifice. Her stern, cold duty was perhaps to go to her husband, confess to him the terrible truth, and then, with her child, and with all the means that was her own, depart for some quarter of the world where amid strangers she could provide a tolerable existence for her boy. She shuddered!--her own disgrace was of no consequence; she suffered so fearfully beneath the weight of the falsehood of her life, that it would have been a relief to burst its bonds,--but her child!--Why, in comparison with the torture to which her confession would subject him, it would be merciful to stab him to the heart. He was too old and too precocious not to appreciate fully the disgrace of his position; he was too proud and too sensitive to find any consolation or support under such fearful circumstances in the love of a dishonoured mother.
The ground felt like it was spinning beneath her; she could have shouted with joy, but she had never felt so miserable in her life as she did at this overwhelming, terrible moment. Without saying anything, she went back to the sick room and sat down next to the small white bed. She signaled to Schmidt, who had been keeping an eye on the boy's sleep, to leave; she wanted to be alone with her child. He was sleeping peacefully, his breathing steady, and his brown head was comfortably resting on the pillow. She couldn't look away from his dear little frail face, now wearing a smile in his sleep. He was just like her; every feature was hers—his straight, broad forehead, the short, delicately sculpted nose, the gently shaped mouth, and firm chin. Even the golden glint in his dark hair around his temples was the same as hers. Even his hands, resting half-open on the blanket, resembled hers; they were longer and more muscular, but they had her shape. How she admired him, how proud she felt of him deep inside! She couldn’t let him die—he owed his life to her for the second time! It was pointless to fight a feeling that always took charge, but how was she supposed to come to terms with her twisted situation?—what was her responsibility? This was a question she asked herself desperately, genuinely ready to make any sacrifice to atone for her guilt. Her harsh, cold duty was perhaps to go to her husband, confess the awful truth, and then, with her child, leave for some distant place where, among strangers, she could provide a decent life for her boy. She shuddered! Her own shame didn’t matter; the burden of the lies in her life was so overwhelming that it would have been a relief to break free from them—but her child! Compared to the pain her confession would bring him, it would be merciful to stab him in the heart. He was too old and too savvy not to fully understand the disgrace of their situation; he was too proud and too sensitive to find any comfort in the love of a dishonored mother during such horrible times.
She must continue to carry out the lie. Who would thus be the sufferer?--Her own conscience; hers must be the torture! A confession would ruin the existence of her husband, and her son, and would overwhelm two families with disgrace, while now ....! The only being who had any claim to the Lodrin estates was a good-for-naught, who never could be to his people what Oswald promised to be. And suddenly she seemed to see her duty clear before her, a noble sacrificial duty!
She has to keep up the lie. Who would suffer the most? Her own conscience; that would be her torture! Confessing would destroy her husband’s life and her son’s, and would disgrace two families, whereas now... The only person who had any right to the Lodrin estates was a good-for-nothing who could never be what Oswald promised to be for his people. Suddenly, she felt that her duty was clear, a noble sacrifice!
She would so train Oswald that he should fill the station that he occupied better than any other could possibly fill it,--his excellence should justify her deceit.
She would train Oswald so that he would perform his role better than anyone else could possibly do it—his excellence would validate her deception.
She solemnly vowed, by her child's bedside, to watch over his heart and soul, to guard his fine qualities like a priceless treasure, to see that no breath of evil should ever taint them. Then she bent over him and kissed his hands gently. He woke and smiled, whispering, "Mamma, will you go on loving me when I am well?"
She promised earnestly, by her child's bedside, to look after his heart and soul, to protect his wonderful qualities like they were a priceless treasure, and to make sure that no hint of evil would ever touch them. Then she leaned over him and kissed his hands softly. He woke up and smiled, whispering, "Mom, will you still love me when I'm better?"
Love him indeed! Ah, how she petted and indulged him during his long convalescence, how willingly she complied with all his little whims, how gladly she submitted to the exactions of his affection, half selfish though they were at times, as those of an invalid on the road to recovery are so apt to be! How well she knew how to amuse, and occupy him! how many games of chess and of cards she played with him! how she read aloud for his entertainment, albeit unused to such exertion, Cooper's Leatherstocking Tales, and Dumas' Trois Mousquetaires!
Love him, definitely! Oh, how she spoiled and pampered him during his long recovery, how willingly she went along with all his little requests, how happily she accepted the demands of his affection, even if they were a bit selfish at times, as often happens with someone who’s recovering! She knew exactly how to keep him entertained and engaged! She played countless games of chess and cards with him! She read aloud for his enjoyment, even though she wasn't used to it, Cooper's Leatherstocking Tales and Dumas' Trois Mousquetaires!
When he had fully recovered, her treatment of him was more serious. She kept the vow she had made to herself, she watched his every impulse, his every breath, spared no pains to train him to be,--what he must be to satisfy her conscience, her pride,--a blessing to all around him. She even did what was for her the hardest task of all, she repressed her tenderness for him, lest it should make him effeminate. She made it her duty, when the time came for him to resume his studies, to engage a new tutor for him, and, quite out of patience with the cringing, fawning candidates for the position that had hitherto made their appearance in Tornow, she wrote to a foreign Professor of her acquaintance asking him to aid her in procuring the person whom she needed. A month later there came to Tornow a young fellow with the lightest possible hair standing up like a brush above a very intelligent face, not at all handsome, ruddy, clean-shaven, and with a very sympathetic expression. He carried himself erect, and his manner, while it was perfectly easy, was never obtrusive. He was much interested in his profession of tutor, although he fully recognised its difficulties, and it never occurred to him to regard it simply as a provision for impecunious scholars whose hopes were bounded by the prospect of a future pension. Oswald ridiculed the Prussians, until this particular Prussian not only compelled his respect, but won his friendship.
When he was completely healed, she took her treatment of him more seriously. She stuck to the promise she made to herself, monitoring his every move, his every breath, and made every effort to shape him into someone who would satisfy her sense of duty and pride—a blessing to everyone around him. She even took on what was, for her, the toughest task of all: she held back her affection for him, fearing it might make him too soft. When it was time for him to get back to his studies, she made it her responsibility to find him a new tutor. Frustrated with the cringing, eager candidates who had previously shown up in Tornow, she reached out to a foreign professor she knew, asking for his help in finding the right person. A month later, a young man arrived in Tornow with very light hair sticking up like a brush on top of a keen face—he wasn't handsome, but he had a healthy complexion, was clean-shaven, and had a very approachable expression. He carried himself confidently, and while his demeanor was completely relaxed, it was never overbearing. He was genuinely interested in his role as a tutor, fully aware of the challenges it presented, and never saw it merely as a fallback for broke scholars hoping for a future pension. Oswald used to mock the Prussians, but this particular Prussian not only earned his respect but also gained his friendship.
The Countess's social relations dwindled to a point; everything that interfered with her care for her child wearied her. She was often present while his lessons were going on, she rode with him daily, and he and his tutor always took their meals with the Count and Countess.
The Countess's social life dwindled to almost nothing; anything that distracted her from caring for her child exhausted her. She often sat in during his lessons, rode with him every day, and both he and his tutor always shared meals with the Count and Countess.
She adjusted her life by her boy in every respect. One word from Ossi sufficed, where her mother's and her brother's entreaties had failed, to produce a change in her hard, impatient bearing towards her invalid husband. It was long before she perceived how her conduct in this respect wounded Ossi's feelings; she sometimes wondered what depressed the boy. It made her anxious, and one day she asked him about it. Taking his face tenderly between both her hands she said, "How sad your eyes are, Ossi, does anything trouble you?" For a moment he hesitated, and then he spoke out bravely. "Mother, dear, you are so very kind to every one else; be a little kind to papa!"
She adjusted her life for her son in every way. One word from Ossi was enough to change her hard, impatient attitude towards her sick husband, where her mother and brother's pleas had failed. It took her a long time to realize that her behavior hurt Ossi's feelings; she sometimes wondered what was bothering the boy. It worried her, and one day she asked him about it. Taking his face gently between her hands, she said, "Ossi, your eyes look so sad. Is something wrong?" For a moment he hesitated, but then he spoke up courageously. "Mom, you're so kind to everyone else; please be a little kind to Dad!"
She started, turned pale, and left the room without a word; he looked after her anxiously. Had he alienated her affection again?
She jumped, turned pale, and left the room without saying anything; he watched her go with concern. Had he pushed her away again?
No! that which all the arguments and representations of her mother and brother had failed to accomplish a couple of words from boyish lips had achieved. From that hour she testified towards her invalid husband the unvarying respect, the careful regard of a dutiful daughter, and although his various, and increasing infirmities,--he lost his hearing, and very nearly his eyesight,--becoming at last a complete paralytic,--made her tendance upon him most distressing, she was never again betrayed into uttering an impatient word. Hers was a hard task--especially at the beginning--a very hard task! But what of that? Ossi was pleased with her, and that was reward enough! She had learned to read his eyes; for love of him she altered everything in herself that could displease him, although he himself could not have explained why; she purified and strengthened her character day by day, and really became the mother that he dreamed her.
No! What all the arguments and pleas from her mother and brother couldn't achieve, a couple of words from a boyish voice managed to do. From that moment on, she showed her sick husband constant respect and the attentive care of a devoted daughter, and even though his many and worsening ailments—he lost his hearing and nearly his eyesight—eventually leaving him completely paralyzed—made her care for him incredibly difficult, she never again let an impatient word slip out. It was a tough job—especially at the start—a really tough job! But so what? Ossi was happy with her, and that was reward enough! She learned to read his eyes; for the love of him, she changed everything about herself that might upset him, even though he couldn't have explained why himself; she purified and strengthened her character day by day and truly became the mother he dreamed she would be.
The old Count died; Georges Lodrin had disappeared. An American newspaper announced his death, and as the announcement was not contradicted it was held to be true. Georges was the last heir; at his death the property would have escheated to the government; thus the Countess need no longer be tormented by the thought that she was depriving another of his rights.
The old Count died; Georges Lodrin was gone. An American newspaper reported his death, and since no one disputed the announcement, it was believed to be true. Georges was the last heir; upon his death, the property would have reverted to the government, so the Countess no longer had to worry about taking away someone else's rights.
Days of cloudless delight ensued; Ossi grew to manhood, left her protecting arms, and launched forth upon the broad, perilous stream of life, while she, gazing after him anxiously, was forced to stay upon the shore. The time was past when tenderly, delicately, and yet with a certain shyness of the son already a head taller than herself, she could ask to know all of his life, could extort from him his small confessions. She had to leave him to himself, with, at times, a secret tremor. Only secret, however; she would not interfere with his freedom of action. Praise of him greeted her on all sides; she was satisfied with her work.
Days of clear, joyful moments followed; Ossi grew into a man, left her protective embrace, and set off into the wide, risky currents of life, while she watched him go anxiously from the shore. The time had passed when she could tenderly, gently, and somewhat shyly, though he was already taller than her, ask to know everything about his life and get his little confessions. She had to let him be on his own, sometimes feeling a quiet worry. But it was just private; she wouldn’t interfere with his freedom. Compliments about him surrounded her; she felt proud of what she had done.
He was like her in every way, even in his faults; but those faults which had wrought her ruin,--pride, and passionate blood--became him well. There was no throne upon earth that she did not consider him worthy to fill, and which should not have been his if she could have given it to him; there was no conceivable torture that she would not have borne willingly if thereby she could have added to his happiness.
He was just like her in every way, including his flaws; but those flaws that had led to her downfall—pride and a fiery temper—suited him well. She believed there wasn’t a throne on earth he wasn't worthy of, and she would have given it to him if she could. There was no imaginable suffering she wouldn’t have endured willingly if it meant making him happier.
His excellence was her justification; her maternal love was her religion.
His greatness was her reason; her motherly love was her faith.
She still sat in the same arm-chair where she had resolved to utter the falsehood, which, after all, her lips had refused to speak! Her heart seemed to have burst in twain, and from it had fallen the whole treasury of fair memories which she had stored within it; her slain joys lay about her in disarray, shattered, dead. She tried to collect them, groping for them in memory; all at once her thoughts hurried to the future,--the confusion subsided,--she understood!
She still sat in the same armchair where she had decided to tell the lie, which, in the end, her lips had refused to say! Her heart felt like it had split in two, and from it had fallen all the beautiful memories she had kept inside; her lost joys were scattered around her, broken and gone. She tried to gather them, reaching for them in her mind; suddenly her thoughts rushed to the future—the chaos faded away—she understood!
She moaned, and stroked back the hair from her temples; her wandering glance fell upon a newspaper lying on her table. The date caught her eye,--the sixth of August,--she started, the morrow was his birthday! She remembered the little surprise she had prepared for him; she had selected from among her jewels something very rare and beautiful which he could give to his betrothed. Rising from her chair, she said to herself aloud, "The marriage is impossible!" Then followed the question, "What will he do, how will he live on?"--"Live?" she repeated, and on the instant a wild dread assailed her. "For God's sake!" she groaned, "that must not be, I must prevent it."
She sighed and brushed her hair back from her temples; her wandering gaze landed on a newspaper on her table. The date caught her attention—the sixth of August—she gasped, tomorrow was his birthday! She remembered the little surprise she had planned for him; she had chosen something very rare and beautiful from her jewelry that he could give to his fiancée. Getting up from her chair, she said aloud to herself, "The marriage is impossible!" Then came the question, "What will he do, how will he survive?"—"Survive?" she echoed, and in that moment a wave of panic hit her. "For God's sake!" she groaned, "that can't happen, I have to stop it."
Again her thoughts hurried confusedly through her mind. She would go to him, and on her knees before him entreat, "Despise me, curse me, but be happy, live to bless those whose fate lies in your hands, and who could find no better master. The injustice of it I will answer for here, and before God's judgment-seat! Or--if you cannot sustain the burden of these unlawful possessions, cast it off. Let my name be blasted, I deserve nothing better. But you,--you live, take everything that is mine and that is yours of right, and found a new existence for yourself wherever it may be!"
Again, her thoughts raced chaotically through her mind. She would go to him, and on her knees before him plead, "Hate me, curse me, but be happy, live to support those whose fate depends on you, and who couldn't ask for a better master. I'll take the blame for this injustice here and before God’s judgment! Or—if you can't bear the weight of these illegitimate possessions, get rid of them. Let my name be tarnished, I don’t deserve any better. But you—you live, take everything that belongs to me and what is yours by right, and start a new life for yourself wherever that may be!"
She hurried out into the corridor, wild, beside herself. Before his door she paused, overcome by a horrible sense of shame,--she could never again look him in the face! What would have been the use? Another might perhaps compromise philosophically with circumstances. But he,--detestation of the blood flowing in his veins, would kill him! She raised her arms, and then dropped them at her sides, like some wounded bird, that, dying in the dust, makes one last vain effort to stir its wings to bear it to its lost heaven. Then she kneeled down and pressed her lips upon the threshold of his door before groping her staggering way back to her room.
She rushed out into the hallway, frantic and beside herself. In front of his door, she paused, overwhelmed by a terrible sense of shame—she could never face him again! What would be the point? Someone else might try to make peace with the situation. But he—hating the very blood in his veins—would be destroyed by it! She raised her arms, then let them drop to her sides, like a wounded bird that, dying in the dirt, makes one last futile attempt to flap its wings and reach its lost heaven. Then she knelt down and pressed her lips to the threshold of his door before staggering her way back to her room.
CHAPTER XIII.
The mood in which Conte Capriani took his place beside Kilary in the victoria that was to carry him to the place of meeting, was a very strange one. Never had he felt such pride of victory; his thoughts reverted to his first meeting with the beautiful Countess Lodrin at the beginning of his career, when with his keen scent for all that was lowest in human beings, he had divined her passionate nature, a nature held in check with despotic resolution after the great disappointment of her early life.
The mood as Conte Capriani took his seat beside Kilary in the carriage that was set to take him to the meeting was quite unusual. Never had he felt such a sense of pride in his victory; his mind drifted back to his first encounter with the beautiful Countess Lodrin at the start of his career, when with his sharp instinct for recognizing the worst in people, he had sensed her passionate nature, a nature held back with a strict resolve after the significant disappointment of her early life.
With calculating cunning he had plotted and schemed to get her into his power. But when at last he thought he had quelled and broken her pride, she suddenly reared her head more haughtily than ever, and thrust him from her.--He had not believed such audacity possible!
With cold calculation, he had plotted and planned to gain control over her. But just when he thought he had crushed her pride, she suddenly stood taller and more confidently than ever, pushing him away. He couldn't believe such boldness was possible!
And now the woman whom he had thought to tread beneath his feet stood at so unattainable a height above him, that his treachery was of no avail as a weapon against her. How his heart had been consumed by futile rage! Only the day before yesterday she had dared to send him word by Zoë Melkweyser that she did not remember him.
And now the woman he had thought he could walk all over stood at such an unreachable height above him that his betrayal wasn’t even a weapon against her. How his heart had been eaten away by pointless anger! Just the day before yesterday, she had the audacity to send him a message through Zoë Melkweyser saying that she didn’t remember him.
"But it is my turn now," he thought, "this duel has forced an explanation between herself and Oswald,--she has had to humble herself before her child!" A fiendish exultation thrilled him to his very finger-tips. "At last they must bow before me," he said to himself.--"Mother and son, the two haughtiest of the whole haughty crowd!"
"But now it's my turn," he thought, "this duel has made her explain herself to Oswald—she's had to lower herself in front of her child!" A wicked thrill ran through him down to his fingertips. "Finally, they must submit to me," he told himself. "Mother and son, the two most arrogant of the whole arrogant crowd!"
It never occurred to him that this explanation which he had forced so relentlessly upon the mother and son could have results other than those which he contemplated. Absolutely content, for the first time in his life, he leaned back among the cushions slowly puffing forth big clouds of smoke into the fresh morning air, as the carriage approached the old monastery of St. Elizabeth.
It never crossed his mind that this explanation, which he had pushed so hard on the mother and son, could lead to outcomes different from what he expected. Completely satisfied, for the first time in his life, he leaned back against the cushions, slowly exhaling large clouds of smoke into the fresh morning air as the carriage neared the old monastery of St. Elizabeth.
It was a large building blackened by time, standing quite isolated at about half a league from Tornow upon fallow land. Formerly a monastery, afterwards a hospital, and then a poor-house, it was now one of those melancholy ruins that only await the pickaxe of demolition. The walls were dirty, the windows black, with half the panes broken and patched up with paper.--Two grape-vines trailed over the grass where once had been a garden, and a couple of knotty mulberry-trees grew close to the ruinous walls.
It was a large building tarnished by age, sitting alone about half a mile from Tornow on barren land. Once a monastery, then a hospital, and later a poorhouse, it was now one of those sad ruins just waiting for the demolition crew. The walls were grimy, the windows dark, with half the panes shattered and covered with paper. Two grapevines drooped over the grass where a garden used to be, and a couple of gnarled mulberry trees grew next to the crumbling walls.
Leaning against one of these walls stood an ancient black, wooden crucifix; the nail that had held fast the right hand of The Crucified had fallen out and the arm hung loose, lending to the rudely-carved image a strange reality. It looked as if the Saviour in the death struggle had torn away his bleeding hand from the cross to bless mankind with it once more.
Leaning against one of these walls was an old black wooden crucifix; the nail that had secured the right hand of The Crucified had come loose, leaving the arm hanging freely, giving the roughly carved image an unusual sense of reality. It seemed as though the Savior, in His final moments, had ripped His bleeding hand free from the cross to bless humanity once again.
Beneath the figure of Christ was a tablet with an inscription, the gilt letters of which, much faded by time, still glistened in the morning sunlight.
Beneath the figure of Christ was a tablet with an inscription, the gold letters of which, much faded by time, still sparkled in the morning sunlight.
The atmosphere was unusually clear, the skies cloudless. Oswald, Georges, and old Doctor Swoboda arrived before Capriani; whilst Georges and Doctor Swoboda walked about the old building discussing various parts of it to keep themselves cool, Oswald leaned against the doorway of the old cloister, and gazed silently into the distance. Not a trace was perceptible of the irritability which Georges had observed on the previous day. His was the repose of one who sees the goal where the terrible burden with which destiny has laden him can be cast off.--His soul was filled with anguish, but was conscious of the remedy at hand.--Release went hand in hand with duty.
The atmosphere was unusually clear, the skies completely blue. Oswald, Georges, and the old Doctor Swoboda got there before Capriani; while Georges and Doctor Swoboda wandered around the old building discussing different parts to keep cool, Oswald leaned against the doorway of the old cloister and silently stared into the distance. There was no sign of the irritability Georges had noticed the day before. He seemed calm, the kind of calm you have when you can finally see the end of the heavy burden that fate has placed on you. His soul was filled with pain, but he knew the solution was close by. Freedom went hand in hand with duty.
Dear old memories arose upon his mind,--vaguely as if obscured by thick vapour. His mother's image hovered before him; he clasped his hands tightly, stood erect, threw back his head and looked upwards as desperate men always do before final exhaustion. His glance fell upon the Christ; the tablet at His feet attracted his attention, he approached it.
Dear old memories flooded his mind, hazy as if shrouded in thick mist. His mother's image lingered before him; he clasped his hands tightly, stood tall, threw back his head, and looked up as desperate people often do before giving in completely. His gaze landed on Christ; the tablet at His feet caught his eye, and he moved closer to it.
"What have you found there?" asked Georges, with forced carelessness.
"What did you find there?" asked Georges, trying to sound casual.
"I am only trying to decipher the inscription," replied Oswald.
"I’m just trying to figure out the inscription," replied Oswald.
"The inscription?--'God--God--have....'" Georges spelled out.
"The inscription?--'God--God--have....'" Georges deciphered.
"'God have mercy upon us all!'" Oswald read, and at that moment the old iron-barred gate of the monastery garden creaked on its hinges,--Kilary entered first and Oswald returned his bow with friendly ease. But when the Conte, following Kilary closely, bowed with a sweet smile Oswald scarcely touched his hat.
"'God have mercy on us all!'" Oswald read, and at that moment, the old iron-barred gate of the monastery garden creaked on its hinges. Kilary entered first, and Oswald returned his bow with casual friendliness. But when the Conte, closely following Kilary, bowed with a charming smile, Oswald barely tipped his hat.
The Conte glanced keenly at him; for an instant his eyes encountered those of the young man and gazed into their depths, but found nothing there save immeasurable disgust.
The Conte looked at him sharply; for a moment his eyes met those of the young man and stared into their depths, but found nothing there except deep disgust.
The conditions of the duel called for thirty paces with an advance on each side of ten paces. The seconds measured off thirty paces and at the distance of ten paces apart laid two canes down on the grass.
The rules of the duel required thirty paces, with each side advancing ten paces. The seconds measured out thirty paces and placed two canes on the grass ten paces apart.
The whole proceeding was to Georges a disgusting farce; he seemed to be acting as in a dream, without any will of his own. It was impossible that his cousin Oswald Lodrin should condescend to fight with this adventurer.
The whole situation felt like a disgusting joke to Georges; he felt like he was acting in a dream, without any control over his own actions. There was no way his cousin Oswald Lodrin would stoop down to fight with this wannabe.
Oswald and the Conte took their places, the seconds gave the signal. On the instant Oswald shot wide of the Conte. A brief, dreadful pause ensued; the Conte hesitated. With utter disdain in his eyes, his head held erect, Oswald advanced; the Conte had never seen him look so haughty.
Oswald and the Conte took their positions, and the seconds signaled. Right away, Oswald missed his shot at the Conte. A short, terrifying silence followed; the Conte hesitated. With complete contempt in his eyes and his head held high, Oswald stepped forward; the Conte had never seen him appear so arrogant.
The sight of the handsome set face recalled to the adventurer the manifold humiliations that he had been obliged to endure all his lifelong at the arrogant hands of 'these people.' All his hatred for the entire caste blazed up within him,--all power of reflection gone he blindly discharged his pistol!
The sight of the attractive, determined face reminded the adventurer of all the humiliations he had to endure throughout his life at the arrogant hands of 'these people.' All his hatred for the entire group ignited within him—losing all ability to think, he blindly fired his pistol!
Oswald felt something like a hard cold blow on his breast,--a crimson cloud seemed to rise out of the earth before him, he staggered and fell.
Oswald felt a sharp, cold impact on his chest— a red mist seemed to rise from the ground in front of him, and he stumbled and fell.
"Good God!" exclaimed Georges quite beside himself, as he raised the dying man in his arms and held him there while the old Doctor bent over him.
"Good God!" shouted Georges, totally overwhelmed, as he lifted the dying man in his arms and held him there while the old Doctor leaned over him.
Oswald opened his eyes. His mind was somewhat astray,--everything about him seemed wavering vaguely; then, in the midst of the terrible, chaotic confusion of every sense that precedes dissolution he made a mighty effort to grasp and hold a thought that glided indistinctly through his half-darkened mind. "Georges," he gasped, "what day of the month is it?"
Oswald opened his eyes. His mind was a bit foggy—everything around him felt like it was swaying oddly; then, in the midst of the overwhelming, chaotic confusion of his senses before everything faded away, he made a strong effort to catch and hold onto a thought that slipped vaguely through his dimmed mind. "Georges," he gasped, "what day is it?"
"The seventh of August."
"August 7th."
"My birthday."--Suddenly his mind grew clear once more, and there came over him the incredible celerity of thought, the wonderful illumination of vision of the dying, who in a moment of time grasp the memory of an entire life. As the earth slipped away from him he was able to judge human weaknesses in the light of eternity.
"My birthday."—Suddenly he regained clarity, and he experienced the astonishing speed of thought, the remarkable insight of those near death, who in an instant recall their entire lives. As the ground faded beneath him, he could see human flaws from the perspective of eternity.
"Georges!" he began.
"Georges!" he said.
"Yes, dear old fellow!" said Georges softly, in a choked voice.
"Yeah, my dear old friend!" said Georges softly, his voice barely holding together.
"Tell my mother--and for God's sake do not forget--that for the happy twenty-six years that are past I thank her, and that I kiss her dear, dear hands in token of farewell!"
"Tell my mom—and please don’t forget—that for the wonderful twenty-six years that have gone by, I thank her, and I kiss her beloved hands as a sign of goodbye!"
He was silent, he breathed with difficulty,--his lips moved again, and Georges put his ear down to them that he might understand him--"Georges,--if I have ever done you wrong,--you or any one else in my life--without knowing it,--then...."
He was quiet, breathing heavily. His lips moved again, and Georges leaned in to hear him better—“Georges, if I’ve ever wronged you or anyone else in my life—without realizing it—then....”
"Ah Ossi, would to God that I could ever lay down my head as calmly and proudly as you can," whispered Georges, clasping him closer in his arms.
"Ah Ossi, I wish I could ever lay my head down as calmly and confidently as you do," whispered Georges, holding him tighter in his arms.
The dying man smiled--possessed by a great calm. He knew that what had been his secret was his own forever.
The dying man smiled—held by a deep sense of peace. He knew that his secret would always belong to him.
He tried to raise himself a little, rivetting his eyes upon the crucifix;--the gilt letters gleamed in the morning light. He lifted his hand by an effort, to make the sign of the cross,--Georges guided his hand. A bluish pallor appeared upon his features,--twice a tremor ran through his limbs, his hands fell clinched by his side--his lips moved for the last time. "Poor Ella!" he murmured scarcely audibly.
He tried to lift himself a bit, fixing his eyes on the crucifix; the gold letters shone in the morning light. He lifted his hand with effort to make the sign of the cross—Georges guided his hand. A bluish pallor spread across his face—twice a shiver passed through his limbs, and his hands fell clenched at his sides—his lips moved for the last time. "Poor Ella!" he murmured barely audibly.
God have mercy upon us all!
God have mercy on us all!
CHAPTER XIV.
The Countess Lodrin had passed the night without lying down. When her maid appeared to see if her mistress were not ill, she had been dismissed by a mute wave of the hand. At last, towards morning, sitting beside her writing-table, she had fallen into the leaden sleep that is wont to follow terrible mental agitation.
The Countess Lodrin had spent the night without resting. When her maid came to check if she was unwell, she dismissed her with a silent wave of her hand. Finally, as morning approached, sitting next to her writing desk, she had succumbed to the heavy sleep that usually comes after intense mental turmoil.
The sun was high in the heavens when she awoke with stiffened limbs and a dull pain at her heart, but without any distinct consciousness of misfortune. She looked around her, and started, perceiving that some strange commotion was astir in the castle; she could hear footsteps overhead, and outside her door.--She hurried out, the corridor was filled with people--people who had no claim to be up here. And all the servants were hurrying hither and thither in the confusion of a household where some catastrophe has occurred, all weeping, trembling, not one showing unsympathetic curiosity, and amongst them was Pistasch, vainly trying to quiet the loud howling of Oswald's Newfoundland.
The sun was high in the sky when she woke up with stiff limbs and a dull ache in her heart, but without any real sense of misfortune. She looked around and jumped, noticing that there was some strange commotion happening in the castle; she could hear footsteps above her and outside her door. She rushed out, and the corridor was packed with people—people who had no business being up here. All the servants were darting around in the chaos of a household where something terrible had happened, all crying, shaking, and not a single one showing any cold curiosity. Among them was Pistasch, unsuccessfully trying to calm the loud barking of Oswald's Newfoundland.
"What is the matter?" the Countess shrieked,--"what has happened?"
"What’s going on?" the Countess shouted, "what happened?"
But no one had the courage to answer her. She ran to Oswald's bedroom--all gazed after her in horror-stricken compassion; they might have restrained her, but who could dare to do so? At the door she met Georges.
But nobody had the guts to answer her. She rushed to Oswald's bedroom—everyone watched her in shock and sympathy; they could have stopped her, but who would have the nerve to do that? At the door, she ran into Georges.
"What is it?" she gasped, clutching his arm, "where is Ossi?"
"What is it?" she gasped, gripping his arm. "Where's Ossi?"
"In there," he murmured hoarsely, "but ...!"
"In there," he said softly, "but ...!"
"'But'--for God's sake tell me what has happened?"
"'But'—for heaven's sake, tell me what happened?"
"A duel," said Georges with an effort,--he would fain have detained her, would fain have found the conventional phrases with which men attempt to break bad news, he could not recall any, and he stammered.
"A duel," said Georges with difficulty—he wanted to hold her back, wanted to find the polite words that men use to deliver bad news, but he couldn't think of any, and he stumbled over his words.
"A duel?" she asked sharply, "with whom?"
"A duel?" she asked sharply. "With who?"
"With Capriani;--he...."
"With Capriani; he...."
Before he could say another word she had opened the door and had entered Oswald's room.
Before he could say another word, she opened the door and stepped into Oswald's room.
They had lain him on his bed,--the noble outlines of his stalwart figure were distinctly visible beneath the white sheet;--his face was uncovered, and bathed in all the ideal charm of dead youth.
They had laid him on his bed—the strong lines of his sturdy figure were clearly visible beneath the white sheet; his face was uncovered and illuminated by the perfect beauty of his youth.
The Countess staggered, tried to hold herself erect, tripped over her dress, and fell; then dragged herself on her knees to the bed of her dead child. At its foot she lay, her face buried in her hands.
The Countess stumbled, struggled to stay upright, tripped over her dress, and fell; then she crawled on her knees to the bed of her deceased child. At the foot of the bed, she lay down with her face buried in her hands.
When, two hours afterward, Truyn who had been informed of the frightful catastrophe entered the room with Georges Lodrin, she was still kneeling in the same place, her head still in her hands.
When, two hours later, Truyn, who had been told about the terrible event, walked into the room with Georges Lodrin, she was still kneeling in the same spot, her head still in her hands.
Profoundly shocked Truyn bent over her, and gently begged her to leave the room. She arose mechanically, and leaning upon his arm went to the door. There she paused, turned, and hurried back to the bed. They feared that force would be necessary to separate her from the dead body, when Georges remembered the message entrusted to him by the dying man. In the tumult, the horror, in his own terrible grief he had forgotten it. "Let me try to persuade her, wait for me here," said he to Truyn, and going to the bedside where the Countess was again kneeling he whispered: "Aunt, I have a message for you from him; he died in my arms, and while dying he thought of you!"
Profoundly shocked, Truyn bent over her and softly asked her to leave the room. She got up in a daze, leaning on his arm as they walked to the door. There, she paused, turned, and hurried back to the bed. They were worried that it would take force to detach her from the dead body, when Georges suddenly remembered the message the dying man had given him. In the chaos, the horror, and his own overwhelming grief, he had forgotten it. "Let me try to talk to her; wait for me here," he said to Truyn, and approaching the bedside where the Countess was kneeling again, he whispered, "Aunt, I have a message for you from him; he died in my arms, and while he was dying, he thought of you!"
She shrank away from him.
She pulled away from him.
"To-day is his birthday," Georges continued, "he remembered it in his last moments and begged me to tell you, and, for God's sake not to forget it, that he thanked you for the past happy twenty-six years, and that he kissed your dear, dear hands in token of farewell."
"Today is his birthday," Georges continued, "he remembered it in his last moments and asked me to tell you, and for God's sake not to forget, that he thanked you for the happy twenty-six years, and that he kissed your dear, dear hands as a farewell."
The wretched woman, who had hitherto seemed carved out of marble, began to tremble violently; a hard hoarse sob burst from her lips.
The miserable woman, who until now seemed like she was made of stone, started to shake violently; a harsh, raspy sob escaped from her lips.
It was the first warm breath of spring breaking up the ice. She instantly rose and threw herself in an agony of tears upon the corpse, exclaiming: "My child, my fair, noble boy!"
It was the first warm breath of spring melting the ice. She immediately stood up and threw herself in a fit of tears onto the body, crying out: "My child, my beautiful, noble boy!"
Georges withdrew; the moment was too sacred to be intruded upon. Shortly afterwards she tottered, bent and bowed, from the room. Truyn, whom she had not seemed to perceive, offered her his arm, and she quietly allowed herself to be led to her own apartment.
Georges stepped back; the moment was too special to be interrupted. A little later, she stumbled, hunched and weary, out of the room. Truyn, who she didn't seem to notice, offered his arm, and she quietly let him guide her to her own room.
CHAPTER XV.
The death of the young man excited universal sympathy. He was mourned not only by his relatives and friends, but by all his dependants, the peasants on his estates, nay, even by strangers to whom he had only been pointed out as he passed by. And on the day when he was buried, with all the honours befitting the noble name which he had borne so worthily, there was in the whole country round no little child whose hands were not folded in prayer for him, no poor labouring woman who had ever met him in the road, and whose existence his kindly smile had helped to lighten, who did not wear a black apron or a black kerchief, in loving memory of him. No one, perhaps, could have told what he or she had expected of the young Count, but all felt that with him some hope had died, some sunshine had been buried.
The death of the young man stirred widespread sympathy. He was grieved not only by his family and friends but also by all those who depended on him, the peasant workers on his estates, and even by strangers who had merely seen him pass by. On the day of his funeral, held with all the honors due to the noble name he carried with such grace, there was not a single child in the entire region whose hands were not clasped in prayer for him, nor a poor working woman who had ever crossed paths with him, whose life his warm smile had brightened, who didn’t wear a black apron or black scarf in his loving memory. No one could really say what they had expected from the young Count, but everyone felt that with him, some hope had been lost, some light had been buried.
Fritz Malzin, the only witness of the insult offered to the Conte, died the night before the duel; nothing therefore was known save what the Conte chose to tell; the versions of the reasons that had induced Oswald's rash acceptance of the Conte's challenge were many and widely differing, but not one of them bore the least relation to the truth.
Fritz Malzin, the only witness to the insult directed at the Conte, died the night before the duel; as a result, the only information available was what the Conte decided to share. There were many conflicting stories about why Oswald impulsively accepted the Conte's challenge, but none of them had any connection to the truth.
As Oswald had foreseen, his relatives overwhelmed Georges with reproaches for the part he had borne in a duel between his cousin and a parvenu. But the letter to Truyn which Oswald left behind, exculpated Georges completely.
As Oswald had predicted, his relatives bombarded Georges with accusations for his role in the duel between his cousin and a social climber. However, the letter to Truyn that Oswald left behind completely cleared Georges of any blame.
People declared, to be sure, that Georges ought to have restrained the folly of his hot-tempered cousin, but the unaffected grief evinced by the man, hitherto regarded as careless and indifferent, disarmed every one. His devotion to his dead cousin revealed itself in his every action, in the exquisite tenderness of his treatment of Oswald's wretched mother, and his management of the estates thus suddenly fallen to him, absolutely in accordance as it was with all Oswald's wishes, soon won him the warmest sympathy from all.
People certainly said that Georges should have put a stop to his hot-headed cousin's foolishness, but the genuine sorrow shown by the man, who had previously been seen as careless and indifferent, surprised everyone. His dedication to his deceased cousin was evident in everything he did, in the delicate care he gave to Oswald's grieving mother, and in the way he managed the estates that unexpectedly came to him—perfectly aligning with all of Oswald's wishes. This soon earned him the deepest sympathy from everyone.
Of course the Conte was denounced; Oswald's associates in his own rank regarded the man as no better than a murderer. But he coldly defied public opinion, and held his head higher than ever; he seemed even to pride himself upon his deed, and several newspapers defended him.
Of course, the Conte was denounced; Oswald's peers viewed him as nothing more than a murderer. But he coolly defied public opinion and held his head higher than ever; he even seemed to take pride in his actions, and several newspapers supported him.
CONCLUSION.
When in May a white-edged, black cloud discharges a storm of hail upon the fresh, green wheat, the tender blades break and are buried out of sight beneath heavy sleet; when the storm is past, and the ice melted, and the sun once more beaming bright and warm in cloudless skies, the bruised blades think they cannot bear the light, and lying close upon the ground would fain die. Then over the fields thus laid waste many a head is shaken, and many a sigh is breathed for the broken promise of the harvest.
When in May a black cloud with white edges unleashes a hailstorm on the fresh, green wheat, the delicate blades snap and get buried beneath layers of heavy sleet; when the storm is over, and the ice has melted, and the sun shines bright and warm in clear skies again, the bruised blades feel like they can't handle the light and lie flat on the ground wishing to die. Then, over the ruined fields, many shake their heads and sigh for the lost promise of the harvest.
But some there are who, seeing farther and knowing better, shrug their shoulders, and say "A hailstorm in spring prostrates, but does not kill!" and they look forward hopefully to the future.
But there are some who, seeing further and understanding better, shrug their shoulders and say, "A hailstorm in spring may knock you down, but it won't kill you!" and they look forward to the future with hope.
Gradually, and very slowly, the warm sunshine penetrates the crushed blades, awakening and strengthening within them the benumbed forces of youth. Before the summer is fully abroad in the land, the wheat stands erect and tall, to the inexperienced eye all unharmed, but the husbandman can detect the callous ring where the blade was bent, and says: "The wheat has been shot in the knee."
Gradually, and very slowly, the warm sunshine seeps through the crushed blades, waking up and strengthening the dormant forces of youth within them. Before summer fully settles in the land, the wheat stands upright and tall, appearing unharmed to the untrained eye, but the farmer can spot the tough ring where the blade was bent, and says: "The wheat has been shot in the knee."
Thus it is with youthful souls, crushed to the earth in the spring-time of life by some fierce tempest. Slowly but surely the spirit, well-nigh wounded to death, recovers, and God grants to the hearts of those whom he loves a glorious resurrection.
Thus it is with youthful souls, brought low in the springtime of life by some fierce storm. Slowly but surely the spirit, nearly wounded to death, heals, and God grants the hearts of those He loves a glorious revival.
Gabrielle recovered from the fearful blow that had befallen her,--very slowly, and painfully to be sure, but at last. At first indeed, her grief was so profound, she suffered so silently, so tearlessly, that they feared for her reason, and then, when all seemed darkest to her, she was suddenly possessed by an intense, inexplicable yearning to return to the pretty home in the Avenue Labédoyère in which the fairest hours of her shattered bliss had been spent.
Gabrielle slowly began to recover from the terrible blow she had experienced—though it was a painful process, she eventually made it through. At first, her grief was so deep that she suffered in silence, without tears, causing others to worry about her mental state. Then, when everything felt most hopeless, she was unexpectedly overwhelmed by a powerful, unexplainable desire to return to her lovely home on Avenue Labédoyère, where she had spent the happiest moments of her broken happiness.
Her desire was complied with; and for many a long winter night Zinka sat beside her by the same little white bed where the girl had once whispered to her in the delirium of her happiness that it seemed as if her heart would break with joy. With tenderest sympathy the young stepmother talked of the departed unweariedly with the girl, allowing her tears free course, without ever cruelly attempting to restrain the expression of her grief. And when Truyn, in despair over such endless grieving, unreasonably taxed his wife with exciting Ella's emotion, and with hindering her from forgetting, Zinka replied gently, "Let me alone; I know what I am doing. There is nothing more terrible, more dreadful than the spectre of a grief that has been violently stifled; it lurks in wait for us, and persecutes us all the more persistently, the more resolutely we thrust it from us. The memory of our beloved dead must not be banished, it must be tenderly welcomed and cherished, until in time it loses all bitterness, and is ever with us, sad, but very dear."
Her wish was granted; and for many long winter nights, Zinka sat beside her by the same little white bed where the girl had once whispered to her in the fever of her happiness that it felt like her heart would burst with joy. With the utmost compassion, the young stepmother spoke endlessly about the departed with the girl, letting her tears flow freely, never cruelly trying to hold back her grief. And when Truyn, frustrated by such endless mourning, unreasonably blamed his wife for stirring up Ella's emotions and preventing her from moving on, Zinka replied softly, "Leave me be; I know what I'm doing. There's nothing more terrible, more horrific than the ghost of grief that's been forcefully suppressed; it waits for us and haunts us even more relentlessly the more we try to push it away. The memory of our beloved dead shouldn’t be erased; it should be gently welcomed and cherished until, over time, it loses its bitterness and remains with us, sad but very dear."
Truyn listened incredulously, but a few weeks later he perceived with surprise, and with trembling delight that Gabrielle's pale cheeks began to show a faint colour, and that her weary gait grew more elastic. Then when he was alone with Zinka he kissed her gratefully, saying "I see you understand better than I how to comfort."
Truyn listened in disbelief, but a few weeks later, he felt surprised and excited to see that Gabrielle's pale cheeks were starting to show some color, and her tired walk was becoming more lively. Then, when he was alone with Zinka, he kissed her with gratitude, saying, "I see you know better than I do how to bring comfort."
"And from whom did I learn the art?" she asked in reply, with a loving glance, "do you not see that I am only repaying old debts?"
"And who taught me this skill?" she asked in response, with a loving look. "Don’t you see that I’m just settling old scores?"
With the first snowdrops in February came a golden-haired little brother for Gabrielle, who, by Zinka's desire was christened "Ossi." Thus Gabrielle learned to utter her dead lover's name without tears. She idolizes the little one, and sometimes smiles when she has him in her arms; he has given her a fresh interest in life. Georges who came to Paris the last of May, only to see the Truyns, and to find out especially how Gabrielle was, perceived this with pleasure, and said much that was encouraging to Truyn, who is still anxious about his sorrowing child. A hailstorm in spring prostrates, but does not kill.
With the first snowdrops in February, Gabrielle welcomed a little brother with golden hair, who, at Zinka's insistence, was named “Ossi.” This way, Gabrielle learned to say her deceased lover's name without crying. She adores the little one and sometimes smiles when she holds him; he has given her a renewed interest in life. Georges, who arrived in Paris at the end of May just to see the Truyns and especially to check on Gabrielle, noticed this with pleasure and offered encouragement to Truyn, who is still worried about his grieving child. A hailstorm in spring can knock you down, but it doesn’t kill you.
But when a storm of hail just before harvest beats down the ripened ears, the grain never recovers. Bowed down to the earth, broken and blasted by the weight of the hailstones, the crop lies prostrate in the fields, only awaiting the hand that shall clear it away.
But when a hailstorm hits just before harvest and flattens the ripe grain, it never recovers. Bowed down to the ground, broken and damaged by the weight of the hailstones, the crop lies lifeless in the fields, just waiting for someone to come and clear it away.
Never again will the Countess Lodrin rally. Had her health been less vigorous she might have died of agony, had her mind been less strong, she might have forgotten. But her health is perfect, and her mind clear as daylight.
Never again will Countess Lodrin rally. If her health had been any weaker, she might have died from the pain; if her mind had been any less sharp, she might have forgotten. But her health is perfect, and her mind is as clear as day.
She occupies her modest suite of apartments at Tornow, which Georges has prayed her always to consider as her home. Her rooms are but a shrine for relics and memorials of the dead. Every object which Oswald's hand ever touched is sacred for her. Every benevolent scheme devised by Oswald in his generous desire, 'to brighten the existence of as many people as possible,' she promotes. She heaps his former servants with benefits, his faithful Newfoundland is her constant companion. She tried to employ her widow's jointure in buying back Schneeburg for poor Fritz's children, but her agent could effect nothing against Capriani's obstinacy and millions. At least she succeeded in buying Malzin's children of their mother.
She lives in her small apartment at Tornow, which Georges has always asked her to think of as her home. Her rooms are a shrine for relics and memories of the dead. Every object that Oswald ever touched is sacred to her. She supports every kind act Oswald planned in his generous desire "to brighten the lives of as many people as possible." She showers his former servants with kindness, and his loyal Newfoundland is her constant companion. She tried to use her widow's inheritance to buy back Schneeburg for poor Fritz's children, but her agent couldn't do anything against Capriani's stubbornness and wealth. At least she managed to buy Malzin's children from their mother.
Charlotte married again, another secretary of Capriani's. The little Malzins live at Tornow under the care of an English governess, and thrive apace. The Countess attends to every detail of their education and training, and sees them every day although only for a short time; there is no close tie between them. In spring when she hears their sweet voices resounding with merriment in the park, she winces, and grows paler than usual. She avoids them, but if she encounters them by chance she never fails to speak a kind word to them, or to bestow upon them a gentle caress. She is no longer capable of a fervent affection for any living being. Her heart is a tomb, completely filled by a single, idolized, dead son, but for his dear sake she does all the good that she can to the living. Thus, even after his departure, she seems striving for his approval.
Charlotte remarried, this time to another secretary of Capriani's. The little Malzins live in Tornow under the supervision of an English governess, and they are doing really well. The Countess pays attention to every detail of their education and upbringing, and she sees them every day, even if it’s just for a short while; there isn’t a strong connection between them. In the spring, when she hears their joyful voices echoing in the park, she flinches and turns paler than usual. She tries to stay away from them, but if she runs into them by accident, she always makes sure to say something nice or give them a gentle touch. She’s no longer capable of feeling deep love for anyone alive. Her heart feels like a grave, entirely filled with the memory of her idolized, deceased son, but for his sake, she does as much good as she can for the living. Even after he’s gone, it seems like she’s still trying to earn his approval.
She devotes the greatest part of her income and of her time to the most self-sacrificing benevolence. There is no misery in all the country round which she does not search out, and try to alleviate, going from hut to hut, and never shrinking from even the most menial services to the sick. She is revered as a saint throughout the district. In her social intercourse with her peers, which grows less year by year, her son's name never passes her lips; if others mention it she turns the conversation. But when the country-people utter his name with blessings, and recall his constant kindliness and readiness to aid;--when the peasants and day-labourers kiss the hem of her dress, with tears, saying, "God give him his reward in Heaven, we shall never have another such master!" she lifts her head and her eyes gleam with intense, sacred pride. Those who meet her then walking erect and with beaming looks on her way back to the castle, think her wonderfully recovered, and never dream how utterly shattered her life is. But could they see her later, when, exhausted by the temporary exaltation, she takes refuge in her chamber and sinks into the arm-chair wherein she fell asleep on that horrible night, they would be horror-struck by the fearful misery of her expression.
She dedicates most of her income and time to selfless acts of kindness. There’s no suffering in the surrounding area that she doesn’t seek out and try to help, going from house to house and never hesitating to do even the simplest tasks for the sick. People in the district see her as a saint. In her interactions with others, which become less frequent each year, she never mentions her son's name; if someone else brings it up, she quickly changes the subject. But when the locals speak his name with affection and remember his constant kindness and willingness to help—when the farmers and laborers kiss the hem of her dress with tears, saying, "God reward him in Heaven, we will never have another master like him!"—she lifts her head, and her eyes shine with deep, sacred pride. Those who see her walking tall and smiling on her way back to the castle think she has wonderfully recovered, completely unaware of how destroyed her life really is. But if they could witness her later, exhausted from the brief lift in spirits, as she retreats to her room and collapses into the chair where she fell asleep on that terrible night, they would be horrified by the deep sadness in her expression.
There she sits for hours, erect, her elbows close pressed, her hands folded in her lap. Her whole life is but a protracted, lingering agony; with fixed gaze she seems listening for the rustling wings of the messenger who shall release her: the Angel of Death.
There she sits for hours, straight, her elbows pressed close, her hands folded in her lap. Her entire life is just a long, drawn-out suffering; with a fixed stare, she seems to be waiting for the rustling wings of the messenger who will set her free: the Angel of Death.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!